% Text title : Shri Sita Rama Nama Pratapa Prakashah % File name : sItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshaH.itx % Category : raama, rAmAnanda % Location : doc\_raama % Author : Swami Yuglanand Sharan (sankalit kartA) % Proofread by : Mrityunjay Pandey % Translated by : Tulasidasaji % Latest update : February 2, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Sitarama Nama Pratapa Prakasha ..}## \itxtitle{.. sItArAma nAma pratApa prakAsha ..}##\endtitles ## (svAmIyugalAnanyasharaNajI dvArA sa~Nkalita) bhagavAna shrIrAma kI bhAntI shrIrAma nAma kI mahimA apAra evaM ananta hai isIliye \ldq{}rAma na sakahiM nAma guna gAI \ldq{}, shrIrAma nAma ko loga sAdhAraNa samajhateM haiM | parantu aisA nahIM hai | \ldq{}shrIrAma nAma meM apAra shakti hai\rdq{} | \ldq{}banda_u.N nAma rAma raghuvara ko | hetu kR^ishAnu bhAnu himakara ko || \ldq{}isI se devarShi nArada jI ne \ldq{}rAma sakala nAmanha te adhikA\rdq{} ye varadAna mA.ngA | sachchidAnandaghana bhagavAn shrIrAma evaM unake patita pAvana nAma meM koI antara nahIM hai | \ldq{}rAmasya nAma rUpaM cha lIlA dhAma parAtparam | etachchatuShTayaM nityaM sachchidAnandavigraham || \rdq{} (vasiShTha sa.nhitA), nAma\-nAmI meM abheda sambandha hai | shrIrAma mahArAja meM shrInAmI bhagavAn shrIrAma vidyamAna hai | \ldq{}nAma nirUpana nAma jatana teM | sou pragaTata jimi mola ratana te.n || \rdq{} parama santa shrI yugalAnanyasharaNa jI mahArAja ne shrI sItA rAma nAma pratApa prakAsha meM veda, shAstra, purANa Adi kA sapramANa sa~Ngraha kiyA hai | shrI svAmI jI mahArAja ne bhAShA\-bhAShya bhI kiyA hai | jinakA sampUrNa jIvana shrI nAma sAdhanA meM vyatIta huA ho unakA kathopakathana pUrNa rUpa se anupama evaM divya hai, nAma kI sAdhanA veda shAstroM ke sAtha\-sAtha sabhI santoM ne svIkAra kI hai | ve chAheM kisI mata yA pantha ke ho.n | shrInAma kI sAdhanA, sAdhanA ke sAtha hI sAtha sAdhya bhI hai | shrInAma mahArAja \ldq{}nAma\rdq{} ke sAtha \ldq{}mantra\rdq{} bhI haiM | j~nAna svarUpa evaM sAkShAt brahmasvarUpa bhagavAna sha~Nkara nirantara nAma japate haiM evaM shrIrAma nAma ke bala para shrI kAshI meM marane vAloM ko mukti pradAna karate haiM | nAma kI sAdhanA chAroM yugoM se chalI AyI hai, \ldq{}chahu.N juga chahu.N shruti nAma prabhAU | kali visheSha nahiM Ana upAU || \rdq{} evaM \ldq{}chahu.N juga tIni kAla tihu.N lokA | bhae nAma japi jIva bisokA || \rdq{} sabhI R^iShi muniyoM va j~nAnI dhyAnI siddha santoM ne shrI nAma mahArAja kA Ashraya liyA hai | shrI nAma mahArAja kI sAdhanA meM nimna bAteM vichAraNIya haiM \- 1\. nirantara evaM sadA sarvatra 2\. shraddhA vishvAsapUrvaka 3\. dasha nAmAparadha rahita hokara 4\. sabhI desha kAla pAtrapAtra evaM shArIrika sthiti meM 5\. prArambhika avasthA meM bhAva, kubhAva, anakha, Alasya meM parantu Age ba.Dhane para ekAgra mana se evaM premapUrvaka 6\. parA, pashyanti, madhyamA, vaikharI meM vaikharI kI pradhAnatA | 7\. sabhI nAma evaM mantroM sarvotkR^iShTatA 8\. japAt siddhiH 9\. yoga, dhyAna, Adi se shreShTha sItArAma nAma pratApa prakAsha kA sampAdAna evaM prakAshana lakShmaNa kilA meM shrI svAmI sItArAma sharaNa jI mahArAja ke dvArA huA | punaH prakAshana \ldq{}purI\rdq{} vAle mahArAja shrI svAmI ga~NgAdAsa jI mahArAja ne bhI maNIrAma dAsa jI kI ChAvanI se karAyA | vartamAna prakAshana shrI sItArAma dAsa jI madhukariyA ke shiShyagaNa karA rahe haiM | vartamAna sampAdana prakAshana meM naiyAyika shrI tulasIdAsa jI evaM shrI harisha~Nkara dAsa jI ke satprayAsa kA saphala pramANa Apa sabhI ke sanmukha hai | \ldq{}shrI tulasIdAsa jI sampradAya ke gaurava haiM isa dishA meM unake aneka prayAsa ho chuke haiM evaM Age bhI ho~Nge etadartha dhanyavAda .\rdq{} \- mahAnta shrI nR^itya gopAladAsa jI, shrImaNirAmadAsa ChAvanI sevA TrasTa, shrIayodhyA jI shrImate rAmAnandAya namaH | shrIsItArAmAbhyAM namaH shrIgurave namaH | svAmIyugalAnanyasharaNajI dvArA sa~NkalitaH | atha shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshaH | \section{atha prathamaH pramodaH} ma~NgalAcharaNa \- shrIrAmaM janakAtmajAmanilajaM vedhovashiShThAvR^iShI yogIsha~nchaparAsharaM shrutividaM vyAsaM jitAkShaM shukam | shrImantaM puruShottamaM guNanidhiM ga~NgAdharAdyAn yatIn shrImadrAghavadeshika~ncha varadaM svAchAryavarya.nshraye || purANoktavachanAni \- shrIhanumannATake shrImahAvIravAkyaM rAmanAmAnanyabhaktAna prati \- kalyANAnAM nidhAnaM kalimalamathanaM pAvanaM pAvanAnAM pAtheyaM yanmumukShossapadi parapadaprAptaye prasthitasya | vishrAmasthAnamekaM kavivaravachasAM jIvanaM sajjanAnAM bIjaM dharmadrumasya prabhavatu bhavatAM bhUtaye rAmanAma || 1|| shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAsha ke Arambha meM parama upAsakavartha, AchAryashiromaNi nAmAnurAgiyoM meM agragaNya evaM shrIrAmajI ko Ananda pradAna karane vAle pavanaputra shrImahAvIrajI ke dvArA rachita shloka ko shoka shamana ke lie ma~NgalAcharaNa meM rakhA gayA hai | jisase shrIhanumAnajI kI kR^ipA se grantha ke vighnoM kA nAsha ho, rasika nAmAnurAgiyoM kI sabhA meM prAchurya ho, abhirAma shrInAma mahArAja kA anupama artha chitta meM prakAshita ho ityAdi aneka abhilAShAoM kI pUrti ke lie ma~NgalAcharaNa ke rUpa meM likhA gayA hai | shrIhanumAnajI kI rachanA to mahAgambhIra evaM athAha hai, parantu unakI dI huI mati ke anusAra kuCha artha likhane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai | shrIhanumAnajI samasta shrIrAmanAma ke rasikoM ko AshIrvAda dete haiM mahAabhirAma shrIrAmanAma mahArAja nAmAnurAgiyoM ko eka rasa parama aishvarya dene meM sadA samartha hoM, yahA.N \ldq{}bhUti\rdq{} shabda kA aNimAdika vibhUti artha nahIM hai apitu shrIsItArAma nAma svarUpAdi kA bodha rUpa sukha hI artha iShTa hai | shrIrAmanAma kaise haiM? isI prashna ke uttara meM sheSha sampUrNa visheShaNa shrIrAmanAma ke haiM | samasta kalyANoM kA divya nivAsa sthAna haiM yahA.N \ldq{}kalyANa\rdq{} kA tAtparya kalyANaprada j~nAna, vairAgyAdi samasta shubha sAdhana evaM sAdhya haiM | punaH kaise haiM ? kaliyuga ke pApa tApa kA nAsha karane vAle haiM | punaH kaise haiM ? pavitra karane vAle jo shrIga~NgAjI Adi pavitra tIrtha haiM una sabako bhI pavitra karane vAle haiM | punaH kaise haiM? atishIghra (isI mAnava sharIra se bhagavaddhAma prApti ke lie sa~Nkalpita mumukShu ke lie shrIrAmanAma mahArAja rAha kharcha haiM | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma ? maharShi vAlmIki, vyAsa, nArada Adi kaviyoM ke vachanoM (sadgranthoM) ke ekamAtra vishrAmasthala haiM | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAma nAma ke avalambana ke binA kisI ko vishrAma nahIM hai | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma? sabhI satpuruShoM kA parama jIvana haiM tAtparya hai ki sabhI sajjana vivekI puruSha shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke binA apane ko mR^itaka mAnate haiM sachchA jIvana tabhI hai jaba rAma nAma kA japa hoya | punaH kaise haiM rAmanAma ? samasta sAmAnya aura visheSha dharmoM ke bIja haiM arthAt kAraNa haiM, kAraNa do prakAra ke hote haiMH upAdAna (samavAyi) kAraNa aura nimitta kAraNa jaise ghaTa kA upAdAna kAraNa kapAla (miTTI) evaM nimitta kAraNa kulAla hai | usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma sarvadharmamaya haiM aura saba dharma ke kartA bhI hai.n | mahAshambhusaMhitAyAM shrIshivavAkyaM shrIrAmabhaktAn prati\- mahAshambhusaMhitA meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya shrIrAmabhaktoM ke prati\- muktistrIkarNapUrau munihR^idayavayaHpakShatI tIrabhUmau sa.nsArApArasindhoH kalikaluShatamastomasomArkabimbo | unmIlatpuNyapu~njadrumalalitadale lochane cha shrutInAM kAmaM rAmetivarNau shamiha kalayatAM santataM sajjanAnAm || 2|| dvitIya shloka shoka ko dUra karane vAlA shrImahAshambhu sa.nhitA kA hai bhagavAn shrIsha~NkarajI shrIrAmAnurAgiyoM meM shreShTha haiM isIlie sabhI nAmarasika santoM ko AshIrvAda dete hue kahate haiM ki shrIrAmanAma ke donoM akShara sabhI nAmAnurAgiyoM kA unakI rUchi ke anusAra sadA mahAma~Ngala kareM | yaha merA AshIrvAda hai | shrIrAmanAma ke donoM varNa kaise haiM\- mukti rUpI strI ke karNa ke karNaphUla haiM, tATa~Nka striyoM ke saubhAgya kA dyotaka hotA hai | yahA.N tAtparya yaha hai ki nAma sambandha ke binA mukti bhI vidhavA kI taraha ashobhanIya hai ataH hara prakAra se nAma raTanA hI uchita hai | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma ke donoM varNa? muniyoM ke hR^idaya rUpI pakShI ke rAmanAma mahArAja do pa~Nkha hai | arthAt samasta mananashIla mahApuruShoM ke antaHkaraNa ko spandita karane vAle haiM | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma ke donoM varNa? sa.nsArarUpI apAra sAgara ke donoM kinAre haiM, abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba donoM varNoM kA uchchAraNa kare~Nge to avashya hI bhavasAgara se pAra ho jAye~Nge | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma ke donoM varNa? kaliyuga ke mahApAparUpI andhakAra ko nAsha karane ke lie sUrya evaM pApajanya tApoM ko shamana karane ke lie chandra svarUpa haiM arthAt \ldq{}rakAra\rdq{} agni bIja hai sUrya meM prakAshana kA sAmarthya \ldq{}rakAra\rdq{} se hI prApta hai \ldq{}makAra\rdq{} chandra bIja hai chandramA tApa kA apanodana karake chitta meM AhlAda ko prakaTa karatA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma ke donoM varNa kali ke bhIShaNa pAparUpItama evaM tajjanya tApoM kA apanodana karake chitta meM parama AhlAda ko prakaTa karate haiM | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAma nAma ke donoM varNa? prakAshita puNyarUpI vR^ikSha ke sundara do dala haiM, a~NkuraNa ke samaya vR^ikSha meM pahale do dala Ate haiM tadanantara usakA vikAsa hotA hai shrInAma mahArAja ke binA uchchAraNa kiye sukR^ita bhI asambhava hai | punaH kaise haiM shrIrAmanAma ke donoM akShara? veda puruSha ke do netra haiM | inakI kR^ipA se hI vedoM ke rahasyoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma ke sahAre hI vedoM ko saba kuCha dikhAyI detA hai shrInAma mahArAja ke binA to veda bhI andhe haiM shrInAma mahArAja ke binA jaba veda hI andhe haiM to veda pa.Dhane vAloM kI kyA kathA hogI ataH nAma raTo | padmapurANe shrIshivavAkyaM pArvatIM prati\- padmapurANa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya pArvatI jI ke prati\- nAmachintAmaNI rAmashchaitanyaparavigrahaH | pUrNa shuddho nityayukto na bhedo nAmanAminaH || 3|| shrIrAmanAma mahArAja chintAmaNi haiM arthAt chintanamAtra se samasta abhIShTa padArthoM ko pradAna karane vAle haiM tathA shrIrAmajI sAkShAt sachchidAnandasvarUpa haiM donoM pUrNa pavitra evaM nityayukta haiM nAma aura nAmI meM bheda nahIM hai | ataH shrIrAmanAmAdi na bhaved grAhyamindriyai | sphurati svayamevaiti~njahlAdau shravaNe mukhe || 4|| isIlie shrIrAmanAma rUpaguNAdi mana aura indriyoM ke viShaya nahIM haiM ye to svataH ahetukI kR^ipA se rasanA, shravaNa, mukha, hR^idaya, kaNThAdi sthAnoM meM prakaTa hote haiM | yadi koI kutarkI kahe ki agni ke kahane se mukha nahIM jalatA hai chInI ke kahane se mukha nahIM mIThA hotA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma ke kahane se jIva kR^itArtha nahIM hotA to usakA yaha kathana sarvathA anuchita hai kyo~Nki aghi chInI Adi prAkR^ita shabda hai aura shrIrAmanAma aprAkR^ita, divya evaM chinmaya hai unake sAtha sa.nsArI padArthoM kI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI | dUsarI bAta agni ke kathana se mukha jalatA hai isameM koI pramANa nahIM hai aura shrIrAma nAma ke kathana se hajAroM mahApApI tara gaye isameM ananta pramANa haiM isalie unakA kutarka mAlinyayukta evaM upekShaNIya hai | nAmAnurAgI ko aise logoM kA sa~Nga nahIM karanA chAhie | rAmarAmeti rAmeti rame rAme manorame | sahasranAma tattulyaM rAmanAma varAnane || 5|| sahasa nAma sama suni siva bAnI | japi jeIM piya sa~Nga bhavAnI || haraShe hetu heri hara hI ko | kiya bhUShana tiya bhUShana tI ko || \ldq{}nAmnAM samUho nAmatA, sahasrANAM nAmatA sahasranAmatA evaM sahasranAmatAtulyam\rdq{} aisA pATha mAnakara ja.gu.rA | shrIrAmabhadrAchArya jI artha karate haiM ki hajAro hajAroM viShNu sahasranAmoM kA uchchAraNa kiyA jAya aura eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kiyA jAya to bhI donoM tulya nahIM ho~Nge | ataH shrIrAmanAma kI adbhuta mahimA hai | loka meM bhI hamAre rAma ne dekhA hai\- kahIM shrIviShNu mahAyaj~na ho rahA thA sAkala kama thA aura Ahuti pUrI karanI thI to viproM ne kahA ki aba dUsarI vidhi se Ahuti pUrNa karate haiM \ldq{}shrIrAma rAmeti rAmeti\rdq{} isa shloka kA uchchAraNa karate aura Ahuti DalavAte aura kahate ki eka bAra meM eka hajAra Ahuti ho gayI, ataH loka meM bhI yaha mAnyatA hai ki shrIviShNu sahasranAma ke pATha kI apekShA shrIrAmanAma sahaja, sulabha aura sarvasiddhi dAyaka hai | eka bAra shrIsha~NkarajI prasAda pAne jA rahe the taba apanI prANapriyA shrIpArvatI jI se kahA ki priye ! chalie sAtha meM prasAda pA liyA jAya taba shrIpArvatI jI ne kahA ki shrIviShNu sahasranAma pATha kA niyama hai, abhI pATha pUrA nahIM huA hai pATha pUrA karake pAU.NgI | yaha sunakara shrIsha~NkarajI prasanna ho gaye aura apanA mukhya siddhAnta prANapriyA shrIpArvatI ko sunAte haiM he varAnane ! he rAme ! shrIrAmanAma shrIviShNu sahasranAma ke tulya haiM arthAt shrIrAmanAma kA eka bAra uchchAraNa karane se shrIviShNu sahasranAma ke pATha kA puNya sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai, shrIrAmanAma mAyA se pare haiM hamArA parama dhana haiM ataH shrIrAma nAma kA uchchAraNa kIjie aura mere sAtha prasAda pAie! bhagavAn sha~Nkara jI kI bAta sunakara shrIpArvatIjI ne shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karake shrIshivajI ke sAtha prasAda pAyA | yaha dekhakara bhagavAn shiva ne shrIpArvatI ko hR^idaya se lagA liyA aura apanA bhUShaNa banA liyA | he varAnane ! yasmin rAma rAmeti manorame rAme (rAmanAmni) ahaM ati rame | tat shrIrAmanAma sahasranAma tulyaM bhavati, aisA anvaya karane para artha hogA\- he chandramukhI pArvati ! jisa manobhirAma shrIrAmanAma meM maiM atyanta ramaNa karatA hU.N vaha shrIrAmanAma viShNusahasranAma ke tulya hai | japataH sarvavedAMshcha sarvamantrAMshcha pArvati | tasmAtkoTiguNaM puNyaM rAmanAmnaiva labhyate || 6|| he pArvati ! samasta veda, purANa aura sa.nhitA tathA mantroM ke karo.DoM bAra pATha karane se jo puNya prApta hotA hai usase koTigunA puNya eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hotA hai | ye ye prayogAstantreShu taistairyatsAdhyate phalam | tatsarvaM siddhayati kShipraM rAmanAmeti kIrtanAt || 7|| tantroM meM jo jo prayoga haiM mAraNa, sammohana, uchchATana aura AkarShaNAdi aura unake prayoga se jina\-jina phaloM kI siddhi hotI hai, ve sAre phala shIghra hI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se siddha ho jAte haiM | AvashyakatA hai vishvAsa aura prema kI | bhUtapretapishAchAshcha vetAlAshcheTakAdayaH | kUShmANDA rAkShasA ghorA bhairavA brahmarAkShasAH || shrIrAmanAma grahaNAt palAyante disho dashaH || 8|| mahAbhayAnaka svarUpa vAle jo bhUta, preta, pishAcha, bhairava, baitAla, rAkShasa aura kuShmANDAdi haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa ko sunakara shIghra hI dashodishAoM meM bhAga jAte haiM | yaha shrIrAmanAma kA mahApratApa hai ataH saba kuCha Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma meM prema karanA hI uchita hai shrIrAmanAma ke rasikoM ko shrInAma vimukhoM kA sa~Nga Cho.Da denA chAhie | prANaprayANasamaye rAmanAmasakR^itsmaret | sa bhittvA maNDalaM bhAnoH paraM dhAmAbhigachChati || 9|| chAhe jaisA bhI pApI ho prANa ChUTate samaya kisI bhI prakAra se yadi vaha eka bAra bhI shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kara letA hai, to vaha sUrya maNDala kA bhedana karake nagA.DA bajAte hue avashya hI parama dhAma ko jAtA hai.arddhamAtre sthitau shrImatsItArAmau parAtparau | hyAkAreShu trayo devA bindau shaktiranuttamA || 10|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}arddhamAtrA\rdq{} meM parAtpara brahma shrI sItArAmajI sthita haiM \ldq{}AkAra\rdq{} meM tInoM devatA (brahmA viShNu mahesha) aura \ldq{}bindu\rdq{} meM mahAmAyA Adishakti sthita hai.n | bhAvArtha\- shrIrAma kI sthiti yaha hai\- r a A m a kula pA.Ncha akShara hai \ldq{}vya~njanaM chArddhamAtrikam\rdq{} ke anusAra r arddhamAtrAsvarUpa hai m (M) anusvAra hone se bindu svarUpa hai ataH repha kA vAchya (artha) shrIsItArAmajI haiM repha unakA vAchaka hai, vAchya aura vAchaka meM abheda hone se repha hI shrIsItArAmajI haiM ataH repha meM shrIsItArAmajI kA dhyAna karanA chAhie | evaM rakAra ke uttara meM jo \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai usakA artha bhagavAn vAsudeva hai, tadanantara jo \ldq{}A\rdq{} hai usakA artha brahmA hai, makAra ke uttara jo \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai \ldq{}usakA artha shrImaheshajI hai, M kA artha mahAmAyA mUla prakR^iti Adi shakti hai.n | asa~NkhyamantranAmnAM tu bIjaM sharmAspadaM param | anAdR^itya mahAmandA saMshaktAshchAnyasAdhane || 11|| ananta mantroM aura ananta nAmoM kA bIja bhUta parama kAraNa samasta sukhoM kA sthAna shrIrAmanAma hai, shrInAma paratva ko binA vichAre shrIrAmanAma kI upekShA karake mahAmanda mU.Dha aj~nAnI loga dUsare sAdhanoM meM lage rahate haiM vyartha Asakta ho jAte hai.n | japakAle sadA devi nAmArtha~ncha parAtparam | chintayechchetasA sAkShAd bud.hdhyA shrIrAmarUpakam || 12|| \ldq{}aba shrIrAmanAmajapa kI vidhi evaM phala kA nirUpaNa karate haiM\rdq{} he devi ! hameshA japa karate samaya mana aura buddhi se parAtpara brahmasvarUpa sAkShAt shrIsItArAmajI ke svarUpanAmArtha kA chintana karanA chAhie | tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba bhI bhItara se athavA bAhara se shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kareM usa samaya avashya sAvadhAnIpUrvaka arthAnusandhAna kareM | maharShi pata~njali ne bhI kahA ki\- \ldq{}tajjapastadarthaM bhAvanam\rdq{} arthAt arthAnusandhAnapUrvaka japa se japa kA vAstavika evaM pUrNa lAbha milatA hai yadi pratyeka nAma ke sAtha arthAnusandhAna nahIM ho pAve tvarA ke kAraNa athavA nishchita sa~NkhyA pUrti ke kAraNa to Adi madhya aura japa ke anta meM bhalIbhA.Nti arthAnusandhAna kara leveM | shrIrAmanAma sarvopari hai aura sAkShAt shrI sItArAma jI svarUpa hai | aisA chintana karate hue apane chitta kI vR^ittiyoM ko mana meM lIna kare aura apane svarUpa tathA indriyAdi karaNoM ko mana ko aura bAhara ke vyavahAroM ko shrIrAmanAmArtha meM lIna kareM tatpashchAt shrIrAmanAma kA japa kareM aisA karane se kuCha hI dinoM meM mahAmoda vinoda kI prApti hotI hai | ashanaM sambhAShaNaM shayanamekAntaM khedavarjitam | bhojanAditrayaM svalpaM turIye saMsthitistadA || 13|| japa ke samaya bhojana kama kareM jisase Alasya, pramAda aura indriyoM kI cha~nchalatA nahIM hogI | dhIre\-dhIre bhojana ko ghaTAveM | pratidina tho.DA\-tho.DA kama kare shuddha bhojana kare | rajoguNI evaM tamoguNI logoM kA anna na khAyeM | svAdiShTa sarasa padArthoM ko chit se haTA de, indriyoM ko lampaTa na hone de | hameshA avasara pAkara ke hI tho.DA satya, hitakArI evaM madhura bole | nidrA ko dhIre\-dhIre kama kareM jahA.N taka ho sake rAtri meM jAgakara uchchasvara meM nAma uchchAraNa kare aura dhIre\-dhIre nidrA pApinI ko jIta le | sundara ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa kareM jahA.N kisI prakAra kA kheda vikShepa Apa ko na ho, na dUsare ko ho | isa prakAra sAdhana sampanna hokara yadi shrIrAma nAma kA japa kare~Nge to usakA phala akathanIya hogA | saMyamaM sarvadA dhAryyaM naiva tyAjyaM kadAchana | saMyamAnnAmachinmAtre prItissa~njAyate.adhikAH || 14|| nAma jApa ko sa.nyamita honA chAhie, sa.nyama kA tyAga nahIM karanA chAhie, sa.nyamapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane se sachchidAnanda svarUpa shrIrAmanAma meM uttarottara pratidina pratikShaNa yathArtha prIti ba.DhatI hai | prathamAbhyAsakAle cha granthaM nAmAtmakaM sudhI | dviyAmamekayAmaM vA chintayeddhi prayatnataH || 15|| shrIrAmanAma ke naye sAdhaka ko chAhie ki sarvaprathama abhyAsa ke samaya meM shrIrAmanAma paratva bodhaka granthoM kA adhyayana chintana kareM, eka prahara athavA do prahara sAvadhAna chitta hokara aura shrIrAmanAma ke rasika virakta santoM kI sa~Ngati kareM, unakI sa~Ngati se shrIrAma nAma meM Ashcharyajanaka prIti hogI | yadA nAmni layaM yAti chitta~Nkleshavivarjitam | tadA na chintayet ki~nchillabdhvA hyAnandamandiram || 16|| nirantara kuCha samaya taka shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane para binA shrama ke sahaja jaba shrIrAmanAma meM chittavilIna ho jAya taba paramAnandasvarUpa shrIsItArAmajI ko prApta karake phira kuCha bhI chintana na kareM | kyo~Nki vichArAdi jitane sAdhana samUha haiM unakA eka hI prayojana hai chitta kA laya karanA | shrIrAmanAma kA pratApa aura prabhAva binA japa ke nahIM mAlUma pa.DatA hai | tatraiva shrIbrahmavAkyaM nAradaM prati\- padmapurANa meM hI shrIbrahmAjI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati\- chintAmaNisamaM kAyaM labdhvA vai bhArate.amalam | saMsmarenna parannAma mohAt sa patati dhruvam || 17|| isa bhArata varSha meM chintAmaNi ke samAna nirmala sharIra ko prApta karake jo mohavasha parAtpara shrIrAmanAma kA japa nahIM karatA hai samyak smaraNa nahIM karatA hai vaha nishchita hI punaH chaurAsI lAkha yoni meM karo.DoM varShoM taka bhaTakatA hai naraka kuNDa meM giratA hai | taba bAda meM pashchAtApa karatA hai ki manuShya sharIra pAkara bhI hama apanA uddhAra nahIM kara sake | mAnuShaM durlabhaM prApya surairapi samarchitam | japtavyaM sAvadhAnena rAmanAmAkhileShTadam || 18|| isalie devadurlabha tathA devapUjita mAnava sharIra ko prApta karake sabhI manorathoM ko pUrNa karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka japa karanA chAhie | shrutvA shrInAmamAhAtmyaM yathArthaM shrutipUjitam | sarvAshAM saMvihAyAshu smartavyaM sarvadA budhaiH || 19|| samasta shrutiyoM se pUjita shrIrAmanAma ke yathArtha mAhAtmya ko sunakara, shIghra hI sabhI AshAoM ko Cho.Dakara vidvAnoM ko sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karanA chAhie, yahI parama paNDitAI aura subuddhimatA hai | sheSha sArI chaturatA udarapUrti ke nimitta hai | dohAH jisakI rasanA nAma rasa rasI asI pada pAya | khasI vAsanA tinhana kI ha.NsI ubhaya bisarAya || viShNunArAyaNAdIni nAmAni chAmitAnyapi | tAni sarvANi devarShe jAtAni rAmanAma || 20|| he nArada jI ! bhagavAn ke viShNu, nArAyaNa Adi jitane nAma haiM ve saba bhI patitapAvana haiM kintu ve sAre nAma shrIrAmanAma se prakaTa hue haiM aura phira mahApralaya ke samaya shrIrAmanAma meM hI vilIna ho jAte hai.n | shR^iNu nArada satyantvaM guhyAd guhyatamaM matam | rAmanAma sakR^ijjaptvA yAti rAmAspadaM param || 21|| he nAradajI ! maiM tumase atyanta satya evaM guhya siddhAnta ko kahatA hU.N tuma suno\- manuShya eka bAra hI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karake shrIrAmajI ke divyapada ko prApta kara sakatA hai isameM Ashcharya na karanA, shrIrAmanAma kI ba.DI mahimA hai.n | \-jisa prakAra andhakArayukta kakSha meM dIpa prajvalita karate hI andhakAra pUrNatayA naShTa ho jAtA hai, punaH andhakAra pravesha na karane pAve isake lie dIpa kI lau ko jalAye rakhanA Avashyaka hai usI prakAra eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa karane se samasta pApa naShTa ho jAte haiM, punaH pApa pravesha na karane pAve isalie nitya nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | prashna\-phira santa mahAtmA dina rAta rAma nAma kA japa kyoM karate haiM ? uttara \-sneha hone ke kAraNa, tAtparya yaha hai kalyANa to eka hI bAra rAmanAma lene se ho gayA parantu shrIrAmanAma meM atyanta prema ho jAne se ve dina rAta rAma nAma raTA karate haiM | taba sAmAnya logoM ko bAra\-bAra nAma japa kI preraNA kyoM dete haiM? isakA uttara yaha hai ki eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se paramapada kI prApti to ho jAyegI parantu Age bhagavatpratikUla AcharaNa na ho, hameshA bhagavAn kI smR^iti banI rahe antaHkaraNa kI shuddhatA banI rahe | isalie nirantara rAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | sarveShAM harinAmnAM vai vaibhavaM rAmanAmataH | j~nAtaM mayA visheSheNa tasmAt shrInAma sa~njapa || 22|| he nAradajI ! karo.DoM varShoM taka sAdhanA karake mai.nne yaha visheSha anubhava kiyA hai ki bhagavAn ke samasta nAmoM kA aishvarya aura pratApa shrIrAmanAma ke a.nshA.nsha se hai, isalie snehapUrvaka tatpara hokara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karo | kShaNArddhaM jAnakIjAnernAma vismR^itya mAnavaH | mahAdoShAlayaM yAti satyaM vachmi mahAmune || 23|| he mahAmune ! jo mAnava shrIsItApati shrIrAmajI ke nAma ko Adhe kShaNa ke lie bhI bhUlakara kisI anya kArya meM Asakta hotA hai vaha mahAdoShoM aura tApoM ke Alaya, naraka meM jAtA hai yaha merA vachana satya hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma ke vismaraNa ke samAna koI pApa nahIM hai | rAmanAmaprabhAveNa sItArAmaM pareshvaram | sadAtmAnaM prapashyanti rAmanAmArthachintakAH || 24|| shrIrAmanAma (sItayAsahito rAmaH sItArAmaH taM sItArAmam.) ke anusandhAna karane vAle sAdhakoM ko shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se parAtpara brahma shrIsItArAmajI kA sAkShAtkAra hotA hai | tatraiva shrIsanatkumAravAkyaM nAradaM prati\- padmapurANa meM hI shrIsanatkumArajI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati\- sarvAparAdhakR^idapi muchyate harisaMshrayaH | harerapyaparAdhAn yaH kuryyAd dvipadapAMshanaH || 25|| nAmAshrayaH kadAchit syAttaratyeva sa nAmataH | nAmno hi sarvasuhR^ido hyaparAdhAt patantyadhaH || 26|| kisI bhI prakAra kA aparAdha karane vAlA vyakti yadi shrIrAmajI kI sharaNa meM A jAya to vaha samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai | jo narAdhama shrIrAmajI kA aparAdha karate haiM shrIrAmajI ke battIsa sevAparAdha haiM evaM veda pratikUla AcharaNa bhI mahad aparAdha haiM | aise aparAdhI bhI santa sadguru ke sharaNAgata hokara akAraNa\- karuNAvaruNAlaya shrIrAmanAma kI sharaNa hokara shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane se aparAdha se mukta ho sakate haiM parantu akAraNahitaiShI sarvasukhadAyaka shrIrAmanAma kA jo aparAdha karatA hai usakA to adhaHpatana evaM naraka gamana sunishchita hai | shrInArada uvAcha\- ke te.aparAdhA viprendra nAmno bhagavataH kR^itAH | vinighnanti nR^iNAM kR^ityaM prAkR^itaM hyAnayanti hi || 27|| shrInAradajI ne kahA he vipravara ! shrIrAmanAma sambandhI kitane aparAdha haiM? una aparAdhoM kA svarUpa kyA hai? jinake karane se sAre sukR^ita naShTa ho jAte haiM aura mahAmalIna sa.nsAriyoM jaisI gati prApta hotI hai | shrI sanatkumAra uvAcha\- satAnnindAnAmnaH prathamamaparAdhaM vitanute | yataH khyAtiM yAtAM kathamu sahate tadvigarhAm || shivasya shrIviShNoryya iha guNanAmAdi sakalam | dhiyA bhinnaM pashyet sa khalu harinAmAhitakaraH || 28|| jo shrIrAmanAma ke rasika santa haiM unakI nindA karanA prathama aparAdha, asAdhya roga kI taraha hai nindA kA tAtparya shrIrAmanAma ke rasika santoM kI vANI kA anAdara karanA aura apane asatpakSha kA sthApana karanA | yadi koI kahe ki santoM kI nindA nAmAparAdha kaise hogI to kahate haiM ki jina santoM ke dvArA shrIrAmanAma kI prasiddhi loka meM huI unakI burAI ko shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kaise sahana kare~Nge? santoM ke binA shrIrAmanAma ko kauna jAnatA? dUsarA nAmAparAdha shrIgaurIsha~Nkara bhagavAn ke guNanAmAdi ko bhagavAn shrIsItArAma jI ke guNanAmAdi se bhinna mAnate haiM, abhiprAya yaha hai ki parAtpara brahma sarveshvara shrIsItArAmajI haiM aura saba unake adhIna haiM ataH shrIgaurIsha~Nkara jI kI bhinna IshatA kA pratipAdana karanA nAmAparAdha hai athavA shrIsItArAmajI aura shrIgaurIsha~Nkara bhagavAn meM abheda mAnanA bhI aparAdha hai | sevaka svAmi bhAva mAnanA dharma hai | guroravaj~nA shrutishAstranindanaM tathArthavAdo harinAmni kalpanam | nAmno balAdyasya hi pApabuddhirna vidyate tasya yamairhi shuddhiH || 29|| apane gurujanoM kI avaj~nA karanA arthAt unakI Aj~nA kA ulla~Nghana karanA tIsarA nAmAparAdha hai | veda purANa kI nindA karanA chauthA nAmAparAdha hai yahA.N nindA kA tAtparya hai sunakara ke kutarka karanA | shrInAma mahArAja kI mahimA sunakara use yathArtha rUpa meM svIkAra na karanA, kevala prasha.nsA mAtra mAnanA jaise purANoM meM tIrthoM aura stotrapAThAdi kI mahimA likhI hai vaise hI, shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA gAyI gayI hai | yaha vAstava nahIM hai yaha pA.NchavAM nAmAparAdha hai yaha mahApApa hai aise pApI kI shuddhatA yamaniyamAdi sAdhanoM se athavA yamaloka meM jAne se bhI nahIM hotI hai | dharma vrata tyAga hutAdisarvashubhakriyA sAmyamapi pramAdaH | ashraddadhAne.apyamukhe.apyashR^iNvati yashchopadeshaM sa nAmAparAdhaH || 30|| dharma, vrata, dAna, tyAga aura tapa Adi jitane shAstravihita shubhakarma hai unakI shrIrAmanAma se tulanA karanA yaha sAtavAM asAdhya nAmAparAdha hai jaise sarveshvara mahArAjAdhirAja se sAmAnya prajA kI tulanA karanA yaha mahad aparAdha hai vaisA hI yaha shrInAmAparAdha hai | jo ashraddhAlu haiM sunanA nahIM chAhate haiM aise logoM ko lobhavasha shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA sunAnA AThavAM nAmAparAdha hai, yaha mahAaparAdha hai tAtparya yaha hai uttama adhikArI ko hI shrIrAmanAma paratva aura rahasya kI bAta sunAnI chAhie | shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA aura pramAda karanA, asAvadhAna rahanA, santoM kA sa~Nga na karanA, samasta vishva ko shrIrAmanAmamaya jAnakara bhI hi.nsA kA tyAga na karanA, yaha navama aparAdha hai tAtparya yaha hai ki pramAda aura Alasya se rahita hokara sAvadhAnIpUrvaka ahi.nsAvR^itti se santoM kA sa~Nga karate hue shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA hI uttama japa hai | shrutvApi nAmamAhAtmyaM yaH prItirahito.adhamaH | ahaM mamAdiparamo nAmni so.apyaparAdhakR^it || 31|| shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA ko sunakara bhI jo prIti se rahita hai ahantA aura mamatA ke mada meM pAgala hai vaha bhI nAmAparAdhI hai yaha dashama aparAdha hai kyo~Nki aise sukhasAgara shrIrAmanAma ke svabhAva aura mAhAtmya ko sunakara bhI sa.nsAra kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, shrIrAmanAma ke rasa ko nahIM piyA isalie vaha nAmAparAdhI haiM | aparAdhavinirmukta palaM nAmni samAchara | nAmnaiva tava devarShe sarvaM setsyati nAnyataH || 32|| he nArada jI ! isalie yaha uchita hai ki sabhI prakAra ke nAmAparAdhoM ko Cho.Dakara hara pala shrIrAma kA japa karo, shrIrAmanAma jI kI kR^ipA se hI sabhI prakAra ke sukhoM kA lAbha tumheM mila jAyegA | anya kisI bhI sAdhana se ananta kalpa meM bhI paramAnanda durlabha hai | jAte nAmAparAdhe tu pramAdena katha~nchana | sadA sa~NkIrtayannAma tadekasharaNo bhavet || 33|| yadi prAchIna malIna sa.nskAra vasha athavA kusa~Ngavasha nAmAparAdha ho jAya to ghabarAnA nahIM chAhie apitu sadAsarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana kare aura shrIrAmanAma ko hI apanA sarvasva evaM sa.nrakShaka mAne aura shrIrAmanAma ke anurAgI santoM ke nAma kA kIrtana kare tathA santa sevA kare to saba aparAdha miTa jAtA hai | nAmAparAdhayuktAnAM nAmAnyeva harantyagham | avishrAntaprayuktAni tAnyevArthakarANi yat || 34|| shrIrAmanAma ke aparAdhI kA aparAdha shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI miTegA parantu shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara japa kareM kisI bhI samaya japa banda na ho | nAmaikaM yasya vAchi smaraNapathi gataM shrotramUle gataM vA shuddhaM vA.ashuddhavarNaM vyavahitarahitaM tArayatyeva satyam | tadvaidehadraviNajanatA lobhapAkhaNDamadhye nikShiptaM syAnna phalajanakaM shIghramevAtra vipra || 35|| shuddha athavA ashuddha jaise jaldI\-jaldI meM \ldq{}rama\-rama\rdq{} kaha dete haiM, binA dA.nta vAle \ldq{}lAma\-lAma\rdq{} bola dete haiM, sUkara ko dekhakara yavana loga \ldq{}harAma\rdq{} kaha dete haiM evaM vyavadhAna sahita jaise abhI, \ldq{}rA\rdq{} kaha diyA aura do ghaNTe bAda \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kahA | yaha vyavadhAnayukta hai aisA nahIM honA chAhie tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa kisI bhI prakAra se jaisA kaisA bhI shrIrAmanAma jisake vANI, mana aura shrotra kA viShaya ho gayA usako shrIrAmanAma mahArAja nishchita hI tAra degeM, aise shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kA japa jo deha, geha,dhana, mAna, pratiShThA, janatA, dambha, lobha aura pAkhaNDa ke lie karate haiM | he nArada jI ! unakA shIghratA se kalyANa nahIM hotA hai dhIre\-dhIre hotA hai ataH niShkAma bhAva se hI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | nAma ke bala para pApakarma meM pravR^itta honA nAma mahArAja ko nArAja karanA hai jaise bAra\-bAra sharIra meM kIcha.Da lagAkara shrIsarayUjI meM dhonA aparAdha hai yadyapi malInatA to dUra ho hI jAyegI para yaha uchita nahIM hai usI prakAra nAma japa se pApa to nivR^itta ho jAte haiM para aisA karanA sarvathA anuchita hai | tatraiva shrIvashiShThavAkyaM bhAradvAjaM prati\- padmapurANa meM hI shrIvashiShThajI kA vAkya bhAradvAja jI ke prati\- aho mahAmune loke rAmanAmAbhayapradam | nirmalaM nirguNaM nityaM nirvikAraM sudhAspadam || 36|| pratyakShaM paramaM guhyaM saushIlyadi guNArNavam | tyaktA mandAtmakA jIvA nAnAmArgAnuyAyinaH || 37|| he mahAmune! ba.De Ashcharya kI bAta yaha hai ki abhaya pradAna karane vAle, svachCha, guNAtIta, avinAshI, sakalavikAra rahita, amR^itasvarUpa, prakaTa, paramagupta, sushIlatAdi guNoM ke sAgara, agama evaM agAdha shrIrAmanAma\-mahArAja kA nirAdara karake dUsare aneka mArgoM kA anugamana karate haiM ve nishchita hI mandagati hai.n | yatra tatra sthito vA.api saMsmarennAmamuktidam | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA sa gachChet paramAM gatim || 38|| jahA.N kahIM bhI shuddha athavA ashuddha sthAna meM rahate hue jisa kisI bhI sthiti meM pavitra ho yA apavitra ho jo muktidAtA shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha manuShya samasta pApa tApoM kA nAsha karake parama dhAma ko prApta karegA | isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | mohAnalollasajjvAlA jvalallokeShu sarvadA | shrInAmAmbhodachChAyAyAM praviShTo naiva dahyate || 39|| moharUpI agni meM yaha sa.nsAra sadA sarvadA jala rahA hai, jo bhAgyavashAt shrIrAmanAma rUpI megha kI ChAyA ke nIche A jAtA hai, vaha shItala ho jAtA hai vaha phira mohAdi kI agni meM nahIM jalatA hai | yahA.N shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karanA hI ChAyA ke nIche AnA hai | rAmanAmajapAdeva rAmarUpasya sAmyatAm | yAti shIghraM na sandeho satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 40|| ati AsaktipUrvaka tanmaya hokara shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane se shrIrAmajI kI samatA prApta hotI hai isameM sandeha nahIM hai merI vANI ko satya hI jAnanA | tatraiva shrInArada vAkyamambarIShaM prati\- vahIM para ambarISha jI ke prati shrInArada jI kA vachana\- sakR^iduchchArayedyastu rAmanAma parAtparam | shuddhAntaHkaraNo bhUtvA nirvANamadhigachChati || 41|| shrIrAmanAma ko parAtpara tatva samajhakara jo eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai vaha shuddha antaHkaraNa vAlA hokara parama mokSha ko prApta karatA hai | kIrtayan shraddhayA yukto rAmanAmAkhileShTadam | paramAnandamApnoti hitvA saMsArabandhanam || 42|| shraddhA se yukta hokara sampUrNakAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA jo sa~NkIrtana karatA hai vaha sa.nsAra ke bandhana kA tyAga karake paramAnanda ko prApta karatA hai | ananyagatayo martyA bhogino.api parantapa | j~nAnavairAgyarahitA brahmacharyyAdivarjitAH || 43|| sarvopAyavinirmuktA nAmamAtraikajalpakAH | jAnakIvallabhasyApi dhAmni gachChanti sAdaram || 44|| he parantapa ! jinakI shrIrAmanAma ke alAvA dUsarI koI gati nahIM hai jo bhogI hai, j~nAna vairAgya se rahita hai brahmacharyAdi se shUnya haiM aura bhagavatprApti ke samasta upAya se jo shUnya haiM parantu shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM\- ve loga nishchita hI AdarapUrvaka shrI jAnakIjIvana ke parAtpara dhAma sAketa loka meM jAye~Nge | durlabhaM yoginAM nityaM sthAnaM sAketasa.nj~nakam | sukhapUrvaM labhettattunAmasaMrAdhanAt priye || 45|| he pArvati ! yoga ke jo ATha a~Nga haiM una ATha a~NgoM se yukta yogI janma bhara jo abhyAsa karate haiM aise yogiyoM ko bhI jo durlabha hai, nitya sAketadhAma jisakA nAma hai, aise divya dhAma ko shrIrAmanAma kI ArAdhanA se bhakta sukhapUrvaka prApta kara letA hai | tatraiva shrIarjunamprati shrIkR^iShNavAkyaM\- vahIM para arjuna ke prati shrIkR^iShNa ke vAkya\- bhuktimuktipradAtR^INAM sarvakAmaphalaprada | sarvasiddhikarAnanta namastubhyaM janArdana || 46|| he janArdana ! he bhukti aura mukti pradAna karane vAloM kI sabhI kAmanAoM ke anusAra phala pradAna karane vAle ! he samasta siddhiyoM ko sulabha karane vAle ! he ananta ! Apako namaskAra ho | yaM kR^itvA shrIjagannAtha mAnavA yAnti sadgatim | mamopari kR^ipAM kR^itvA tattvaM brUhisukhAlayam || 47|| he shrIjagannAtha ! manuShya jisako karake sadgati ko prApta karate hai, usa sukha ke Alaya ko mere Upara kR^ipA karake kahie | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha \- yadi pR^ichChasi kaunteya satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham | lokAnAntu hitArthAya iha loke paratra cha || 48|| he kuntInandana ! yadi tuma pUChate ho to manuShyoM ke isa loka aura paraloka meM kalyANa ke lie maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | rAmanAma sa~njIvanI mahAmanohara mUri | jAsu jIha jiya vicha vasI tAsu sujala bhali bhUri || rAmanAma sadA puNyaM nityaM paThati yo naraH | aputro labhate putraM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 49|| sadA puNyaprada shrIrAmanAma kA jo nitya pATha karatA hai, vaha yadi aputra hai to vaha samasta kAmanAoM ke anurUpa phala pradAna karane vAle putra ko prApta karatA hai | ma~NgalAni gR^ihe tasya sarvasaukhyAni bhArata | ahorAtraM cha yenoktaM rAma ityakSharadvayam || 50|| jo dina rAta \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa karatA hai, he bharatava.nshI arjuna ! usake ghara meM samasta sukha aura ma~Ngala sadA nivAsa karate hai.n | ga~NgA sarasvatI revA yamunA sindhu puShkare | kedAre tUdakaM pItaM rAma ityakSharadvayam || 51|| jisane \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kiyA usane shrIga~NgA, shrIsarasvatI, narmadA, puShkara aura kedAra meM jala pI liyA | atitheH poShaNashchaiva sarvatIrthAvagAhanam | sarvapuNyaM samApnoti rAmanAmaprasAdataH || 52|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se manuShya atithi sevA aura samasta tIrthoM ke avagAhana janya puNyoM ko prApta kara letA hai | sUryyaparvaNi(\*) kurukShetre kArtikyAM svAmidarshane | kR^ipApAtreNa vai labdhaM yenoktamakSharadvayam || 53|| jisane \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kiyA, shrIrAma nAma ke usa kR^ipApAtra ko sUrya grahaNa ke samaya kurukShetra meM snAna karane kA tathA kArtika mAsa meM shrIsvAmI kArtikeya ke darshana kA puNya sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai | \*sUryagrahe ityeva suvacham | na ga~NgA na gayA kAshI narmadA chaiva puShkaram | sadR^ishaM rAmanAmnastu na bhavanti kadAchana || 54|| shrIga~NgAjI, gayA, kAshI, narmadA aura puShkara Adi ananta patitapAvana tIrtha bhI antaHkaraNa kI shuddhi hetu shrIrAma nAma kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate haiM, arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke japa se jitanI sahajatA se antaHkaraNa pavitra hotA hai ananta tIrthoM ke avagAhana se nahIM | tIrthoM ke arthAt shrIga~NgAjI Adi ke jala kA kuCha dinoM taka nirantara sevana karane se jo antaHkaraNa kI shuddhi prApta hotI hai vaha shrIrAmanAma ke japa se tatkAla prApta ho jAtI hai jaisA ki bhAgavatakAra ne likhA hai\- sadyaH punantyupaspR^iShTAH svardhunyApo.anusevayA | (bhA | 1 | 1 | 15) yena dattaM hutaM taptaM sadA viShNuH samarchitaH | jihvAgre vartate yasya rAma ityakSharadvayam || 55|| jisake jihvA ke agrabhAga meM \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} yaha do akShara virAjamAna hai usane hara prakAra ke dAna, havana aura tapa kA anuShThAna kara liyA aura hameshA hameshA ke lie bhagavAn viShNu kI archanA kara liyA | mAghasnAnaM kR^itaM tena gayAyAM piNDapAtanam | sarvakR^ityaM kR^itaM tena yenoktaM rAmanAmakam || 56|| jisane shrIrAma nAma kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane tIrtharAja shrIprayAga meM, mAgha snAna kA shrIgayAjI meM piNDadAna kA tathA veda, purANa aura sa.nhitA meM vihita samasta shubha kR^ityoM ke anuShThAna kA phala sahaja meM prApta kara liyA | chAho chAroM ora daura dekho gaura j~nAna vinA dInatA na ChIna hoya jhIna agha Aga hai | jahA.N taka sAdhana surAdhana vilokiye jU bAdhana upAdhana sahita naTa bAga hai || tIratha kI Asa so to nAhaka upAsya hetu eka bAra rAma kahe koTina prayAga hai | yugala ananya ita uta bhrama shrama dAma nAma ke raTana binu ChUTata na dAga hai || prAyashchittaM kR^itaM tena mahApAtakanAshanam | tapastaptaM cha yenoktaM rAma ityakSharadvayam || 57|| jisane \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane mahApAtakanAshaka prAyashchitta ko kara liyA aura sabhI prakAra ke tapa kA anuShThAna kara liyA | chatvAraH paThitA vedAssarve yaj~nAshcha yAjitAH | trilokI mochitA tena rAma ityakSharadvayam || 58|| jisane \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane samasta shAkhA, a~Nga aura upA~Nga ke sahita chAroM vedoM kA pATha kara liyA aura vidhi sahita samasta yaj~noM kA anuShThAna kara liyA tathA tInoM lokoM ke jIvoM ko dukhajAla se Chu.DA diyA | bhUtale sarvatIrthAni AsamudrasarAMsi cha | sevitAni cha yenoktaM rAma ityakSharadvayam || 59|| jisane \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane brahmANDa ke saba tIrthoM, samudra paryanta samasta sarovaroM meM snAna, dAna aura sevana kara liyA | arjuna uvAcha \- yadA mlechChamayI pR^ithvI bhaviShyati kalau yuge | kiM kariShyati loko.ayaM patito rauravAlaye || 60|| he bhagavan ! jaba yaha pR^ithivI sarvathA mlechChoM se AkrAnta ho jAyegI, sampUrNa vAtAvaraNa raurava naraka tulya ho jAyegA usa samaya manuShya kisa sAdhana ke sahAre isa loka meM sukhI rahate hue parama pada ko prApta karegA ? shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha \- na sandehastvayA kAryyo na vaktavyaM punaH punaH | pApI bhavati dharmAtmA rAmanAmaprabhAvataH || 61|| he arjuna ! shrIrAmanAma ke viShaya meM tumheM sandeha nahIM karanA chAhie aura na hI bAra\-bAra kahanA chAhie chAhe jaisA bhI pApI ho shrIrAmanAma ke pratApa se shuddha hokara pApI bhI dharmAtmA ho jAtA hai | na mlechChasparshanAttasya pApaM bhavati dehinaH | tasmA muchyate janturyassmaredrAmadvayakSharam || 62|| jo \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA smaraNa karegA unako mlechChoM ke sparsha pApa nahIM lagegA kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se mlechChoM ke sparsha sambandhI pApa se ve shIghra hI mukta ho jAte hai.n | rAmastavamadhIyAnaH shraddhAbhaktisamanvitaH | kulAyutaM samuddhR^i tyarAmaloke mahIyate || 63|| jo shraddhAbhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmajI ke stotroM kA pATha karate haiM ve manuShya apane kula kI dasa hajAra pI.DhI kA uddhAra karake shrIsItArAmajI ke divya loka sAketa meM pUjita hote hai.n | rAmanAmAmR^itaM stotraM sAyaM prAtaH paThennaraH | goghnaH srIbAlaghAtI cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 64|| jo isa shrI rAmanAmAmR^ita stotroM kA shraddhA, vishvAsapUrvaka prAtaH kAla aura sAya~NkAla pATha karatA hai vaha gohatyA, bAlahatyA aura strIhatyA janya samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai | tatraiva shrIagastyavAkyaM shrIrAmamprati\- usI padma purANa meM shrIagastyajI kA vAkya shrIrAma ke prati\- vishvarUpasya te rAma vishvashabdA hi vAchakAH | tathApi rAmanAmedaM prabho mukhyatamaM smR^itam || 65|| he rAmajI ! sarvasvarUpa Apa sabhI shabdoM ke vAchya haiM aura duniyA ke sAre shabda Apake vAchaka haiM tathApi he prabho ! yaha shrIrAmanAma sabhI nAmoM meM atyanta mukhya kahA gayA hai | tatraiva shrIvyAsavAkyaM viprAnprati\- usI padmapurANa meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya viproM ke prati\- rAmanAmAMshato jAtA brahmANDAH koTikoTishaH | rAmanAmni pare dhAmni saMsthitA svAmibhissaha || 66|| anantakoTi brahmANDa shrIrAma nAma ke a.nsha se utpanna hote haiM aura sarvotkR^iShTa tejaHsvarUpa shrIrAma nAma meM hI apane svAmiyoM ke sAtha sthita hai.n | vishvAsaH sudR^iDho nAmni karttavyaH sAdhakottamaiH | nishchayena parAM siddhiM shIghraM prApnotyasaMshayam || 67|| sarvottama sAdhakoM ko chAhie ki anya sabhI sAdhanoM se mana ko khI~nchakara shrIrAmanAma meM vishvAsa sthApita kareM | susthira vishvAsapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane se atishIghra hI sarvotkR^iShTa siddhi ko prApta kara lete hai.n | chittasyaikAgratA viprA nAmni kAryA prayatnataH | vR^ittirodhaM vinA hArdaM durlabhaM munInAmapi || 68|| he brAhmaNoM ! chAhe jisa kisI prakAra se ho shrIrAmanAma meM chitta kI ekAgratA karanI chAhie | jaba taka chitta kI vR^ittiyoM kA nirodha nahIM hogA taba taka muniyoM ko bhI hR^idayAnanda (paramAnanda) atyanta durlabha hai | ahobhAgyamahobhAgyamahobhAgyaM punaH punaH | yeShAM shrImadraghUttaMsanAmni sa~njAyate ratiH || 69|| ve loga bahuta hI saubhAgyashAlI hai bAra\-bAra unake saubhAgya kI balihArI hai jinakI shrIrAmanAma meM rati hai | jo saprema shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM unake samAna saubhAgyashAlI koI nahIM hai | skandapurANe shivavAkyaM shivAM prati\- skandapurANa meM bhagavAn shiva kA vAkya shrIpArvatIjI ke prati\- kAmAtkrodhAddhayAnmohAnmatsarAdapi yassmaret | parambrahmAtmakaM nAma rAma ityakSharadvayam || 70|| parAtpara brahmasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA jo kAma sambandha se, krodha se, bhaya ke kAraNa, moha meM Akara athavA mAtsarya se yukta hokara bhI smaraNa karatA hai vaha nishchaya hI kR^itArtha ho jAtA hai yeShAM shrIrAmachinnAmni parA prItiracha~nchalA | teShAM sarvArthalAbhashcha sarvadAsti shR^iNu priye || 71|| he priye ! suno jina logoM kI sachchidAnandasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma meM susthira parA prIti hai unake sabhI manorathoM kI siddhi sarvadA samajhanI chAhie | girirAjasute dhanyA nAsti tvatsadR^ishI kvachit | yasmAttava mahAprItirvartate rAmanAmni vai || 72|| he parvatarAja putri pArvati ! kisI bhI loka meM tumhAre jaisA dhanya koI nahIM hai kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma meM tumhArI nishchaya hI atyanta prIti hai | sarve.avatArAH shrIrAmanAmashaktisamudbhavAH | satyaM vadAmi deveshi nAmamAhAtmyamadbhutam || 73|| he deveshi ! jagat uddhAra ke lie jitane avatAra pR^ithivI para hote haiM ve sAre avatAra shrIrAmanAma kI adbhUta shakti se prakaTa hote haiM shrIrAmanAma kI adbhuta mahimA hai maiM satyakahatA hU.N ki sabhI abhilAShAoM kA tyAga karake kaliyuga meM shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se hI mokSha sambhava hai anya kisI upAya se nahI.n | brahmANDapurANe dharmarAjavAkyaM shrIrAmachandraM prati\- brahmANDapurANa meM shrIdharmarAja kA vAkya shrIrAmachandrajI ke prati\- jayasva raghunandana rAmachandra prapannadInArtiharAkhilesha | vA~nChAmahe nAma nirAmayaM sadA pradehi bhagavan kR^ipayA kR^ipAlo || 74|| he raghunandana ! he akhilesha ! sharaNAgata dInoM ke Arti ko haraNa karane vAle he rAmachandrajI ! he paramakR^ipAlu bhagavan ! hama saba Apase shrIrAmanAma ko chAhate haiM ataH nirAmaya shrIrAmanAma ko pradAna kIjie tAtparya yaha hai binA shrIrAmajI ke diye chitta meM shrIrAmanAma nivAsa nahIM karatA hai aura na hI nAma japa meM chitta lagatA hai isalie shrIrAmajI se nAma mahArAja ko mA.NganA chAhie | tvannAmasa~NkIrttanato nishAcharA dravanti bhUtAnyapayAnti chArayaH | nAshaM tathA samprati yAnti rAjan tataH paraM dhAma prayAti sAkShAt || 75|| he mahArAja shrIrAmachandrajI ! Apake shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se sAre nishAchara dUra bhAga jAte haiM, sAre bhUtapreta dUra chale jAte haiM aura sAre shatru naShTa ho jAte haiM | kIrtana ke pashchAt sAdhaka paramadhAma ko prApta karatA hai sukhapradaM rAmapadaM manoharaM yugAkSharaM bhItiharaM shivAkaram | yashaskaraM dharmakaraM guNAkaraM vacho varaM me hR^idaye.astu sAdaram || 76|| sukha pradAna karane vAlA, mana ko harane vAlA, bhaya ko haraNa karane vAlA, mahAma~Ngala karane vAlA, mahAn yasha pradAna karane vAlA, dharmapradAtA, samasta guNoM kI khAna, \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} yaha do akShara AdarapUrvaka mere hR^idaya meM nivAsa kare yaha mujhe vara dIjie | rAmanAmaprabhA divyA vedavedAntapAragA | yeShAM svAnte sadA bhAti te pUjyA bhuvanatraye || 77|| veda aura vedAnta kA parama tatva svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kI divya prabhA jinake hR^idaya meM sadA nivAsa karatI hai, ve loga trilokI meM sadA sarvadA pUjya hai.n | viShNupurANe vyAsavAkyaM shukaM prati\- viShNupurANa meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya shrIshukadevajI ke prati\- avashenApi yannAmni kIrtite sarvapAtakaiH | pumAnvimuchyate sadyaH siMhatrastA mR^igA iva || 78|| vivasha hokara bhI jisa shrIrAmanAma ke kIrtana karane para manuShya samasta pApoM se tatkAla mukta ho jAtA hai unake sampUrNa pApa vaise hI bhAga jAte haiM jaise si.nha ke Dara se mR^iga samUha bhAga jAtA hai | dhyAyankR^ite yajanyaj~naistretAyAM dvApare.archayan | yadApneti tadApnoti kalau shrIrAmakIrttanAt || 79|| satayuga meM dhyAna karane se, tretA meM yaj~na karane se, aura dvApara meM bhagavAn kI pUjA karane se jo kuCha prApta hotA hai kaliyuga meM shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se vaha saba kuCha sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai | tatraiva shrIsanatkumAravAkyaM vashiShThaM prati\- shrIviShNupurANa meM hI shrIsanatkumAra kA vAkya shrIvashiShThajI ke prati\- prasa~NgenApi shrIrAmanAma nityaM vadanti ye | te kR^itArthA munishreShTha sarvadoShodgatAssadA || 80|| he munishreShTha ! kisI prasa~Nga visheSha meM bhI jo nitya shrIrAma nAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve nishchaya hI kR^itArtha haiM sadA sarvadA sabhI doShoM se mukta hai.n | dR^iShTaM shrutaM mayA sarvaM yatki~nchitsAramuttamam | parantu rAmanAmaikavaibhavaM tu parAtparam || 81|| jo kuCha bhI sAratatva hai uttama se uttama vastu hai una sabako mai.nne dekha liyA aura suna liyA parantu sabase shreShTha parAtpara tatva shrIrAmanAma kI adbhuta mahimA hai | tatraiva shrIvira~nchivAkyaM marIchiM prati\- shrIviShNupurANa meM hI shrI brahmAjI kA vAkya shrImarIchijI ke prati\- kechidyaj~nAdikaM karma kechijj~nAnAdisAdhanam | kurvanti nAmavij~nAnavihInA mAnavA bhuvi || 82|| parAtpara shrIrAmanAma ke vij~nAna (anubhava) se shUnya kuCha loga pR^ithivI para yaj~nAdi kA anuShThAna karate haiM aura kuCha loga j~nAnAdi kI sAdhanA karate hai.n | tatra yogaratAH kechitkechid.hdhyAna vimohitA | jape kechittu klishyanti naiva jAnanti tArakam || 83|| unameM bhI kuCha loga yogAbhyAsa meM nirata haiM, kuCha loga dhyAna meM hI vimohita haiM aura kuCha loga tAntrika mantrAdi ke japa meM kaShTa bhoga rahe haiM nishchaya hI ve loga tAraka mantra shrIrAmanAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM isalie ve abhAgI hai.n | ahaM cha sha~Nkaro viShNustathA sarve divaukasaH | rAmanAmaprabhAveNa samprAptA siddhimuttamAm || 84|| maiM (brahmA), sha~NkarajI, viShNujI tathA sabhI devagaNa shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se hI uttama siddhi ko prApta kiye hai.n | nirvarNaM rAmanAmedaM varNAnAM kAraNaM param | ye smaranti sadA bhaktyA te pUjyA bhuvanatraye || 85|| yaha shrIrAmanAma varNoM se rahita hai arddhamAtrA repha bindurUpa hai aura sabhI vargoM kA parama kAraNa hai aise parameshvara svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA jo bhaktipUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM, ve loga tribhuvana meM sabhI se sadA sarvadA pUjya hai.n | bhaviShyottarapurANe shrInArAyaNavAkyaM mahAlakShmIM prati\- bhaviShyottarapurANa meM shrInArAyaNajI kA vAkya shrImahAlakShmI jI ke prati\- bhajasva kamale nityaM nAma sarveshapUjitam | rAmetimadhuraM sAkShAnmayA sa~NkIrtyate hR^idi || 86|| he mahAlakShmi ! bhagavAn sadAshiva se nitya pUjita \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} isa madhura nAma kA bhajana karo! maiM svayaM hI hR^idaya meM shrIrAma nAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA rahatA hU.N | rAmanAmAtmakaM granthaM shravaNAtprANavallabhe | shuddhAntaHkaraNo bhUtvA sa gachChedrAmasannidhim || 87|| he prANapriye ! shrIrAmanAma ke pratipAdaka granthoM ke shravaNa aura pATha karane se tho.De hI dinoM meM antaHkaraNa shuddha ho jAtA hai tatpashchAt shrIrAmajI kA nitya sAmIpya prApta hotA hai | jIvAH kaliyuge ghorA matpAdavimukhAssadA | bhaviShyanti priye satyaM rAmanAmavinindakAH || 88|| he priye ! maiM satya kahatA hU.N ki kaliyuga meM mere charaNoM se vimukha aura atyanta nIcha jo loga ho~Nge ve vyartha meM mere bhakta kahAkara shrIrAma nAma kI nindA kare~Nge | gamiShyanti durAchArA niraye nAtra saMshayaH | kathaM sukhaM bhaveddevi rAmanAmabahirmukhe || 89|| aise pApI durAchArI adhama loga avashya naraka kuNDa meM gire~Nge isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | he devi! shrIrAmanAma se vimukha jIvoM ko sukha kaise ho sakatA hai | sarveShAM sAdhanAnAM vai shrInAmochchAraNaM param | vadanti vedamarmaj~nA nimagnA j~nAnasAgare || 90|| jo sadA sarvadA j~nAnasAgara meM nimagna rahate haiM aura jo veda ke rahasyoM ko jAnate haiM ve santa mahApuruSha kahate haiM ki sabhI sAdhanoM se shreShTha shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa arthAt sa~NkIrtana hai | yatprabhAvAnmayA nityaM paramAnandadAyakam | rUpaM rasamayaM divyaM dR^iShTaM shrIjAnakIpateH || 91|| jisa shrIrAmanAma ke adbhuta prabhAva se mai.nne nitya paramAnanda pradAna karane vAle divya rasasvarUpa shrIjAnakInAthajI ke svarUpa kA sAkShAtkAra kiyA | tatraiva nArada vAkyaM bhAradvAjaM prati\- bhaviShyottara purANa meM hI shrInAradajI kA vAkya maharShi bhAradvAja ke prati \- yogAdisAdhane kleshaM dustaraM sarvathA mune | atassaulabhyasanmArgaM sa~NgachChennAma saMsmaran || 92|| he mune ! yogAdi anya sAdhana mahAdustara aura durgama haiM unake anuShThAna meM sarvathA kaShTa evaM shramAdhikya hai, ataH vivekI puruSha ko shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate hue sahaja sulabha sanmArga para chalanA chAhie | anAyAsena sarvasvaM durlabhaM munisattama | prabhAvAdrAmanAmnastu labhate rUpamadbhutam || 93|| he munisattama ! shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se binA parishrama ke hI durlabha se durlabha apane sarvasva ko sAdhaka sahaja meM hI prApta kara letA hai aura shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se shrIjAnakInAtha ke parAtpara adbhuta svarUpa kA sAkShAtkAra ho jAtA hai | shrInAradIyapurANe sUtavAkyaM shaunakaM prati \- shrInAradIyapurANa meM sUtajI kA vAkya shaunaka ke prati \- bhayaM bhayAnAmapahAriNisthite parAtpare nAmni prakAshasamprade | yasminsmR^ite janmashatodbhavAnyapi bhayAni sarvANyapayAnti sarvataH || 94|| bhayoM ke bhaya ko bhI dUra karane vAle, samasta kalyANa pradAna karane vAle parAtparasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma mahArAja haiM jinake smaraNa mAtra se saika.DoM janmoM ke sabhI bhaya saba prakAra se dUra ho jAte haiM ata shrIrAmanAma ke upAsaka ko chAhie ki kisI se bhI bhaya na kare aura kisI se bhI kuCha chAhe nahIM kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma sarvatra vyApta haiM nAma ke binA dUsarI AshA yama trAsa kA kAraNa hai | AyAsaH smaraNe ko.asti smR^ito yachChati shobhanam | pApakShayashcha bhavati smaratAM tadaharnisham || 95|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane meM kuCha shrama bhI nahIM hai aura smaraNa karane para ananta kalyANa ko prApta karate haiM, jo dina rAta shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai usake samasta pApa naShTa ho jAte hai.n | prAtarnishi tathA sandhyAmadhyAhlAdiShu saMsmaran | shrImadrAmaM samApnoti sadyaH pApakShayo naraH || 96|| prAtaHkAla, rAtri meM, sandhyA ke samaya evaM madhyAhna kAla meM jo shrIrAmanAma kA samyak smaraNa karatA hai, tatkAla usake samasta pApa naShTa ho jAte haiM aura vaha shrIrAmajI ko prApta karatA hai | rAmasaMsmaraNAchChIghraM samastakleshasa~NkShayaH | muktiM prayAti viprendra tasya vighno na bAdhate || 97|| he viprashreShTha ! shrIrAmanAma ke samyak smaraNa karane se samasta kleshoM kA samyak nAsha ho jAtA hai, usako mukti kI prApti hotI hai use kisI bhI prakAra ke vighna bAdhA upasthita nahIM hote | tatraiva shrInAradavAkyaM vyAsaM prati \- shrInAradIyapurANa hI meM nAradajI kA vAkya vyAsajI ke prati \- sarveShAM sAdhanAnAM cha sandR^iShTaM vaibhavaM mayA | parantu nAmamAhAtmyakalAM nArhati ShoDashIm || 98|| samasta sAdhanoM ke aishvarya evaM mahattva ko mai.nne samyak prakAra se dekha liyA hai, parantu ve saba shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya kI solahavIM kalA ke barAbara bhI nahIM hai | shrIrAmanAma sarvopari hai shrIrAmanAma kI ananta kalAe.N haiM, unameM eka kalA ke tulya samasta sAdhana, vrata, tIrtha, nema, tapa, yaj~na, j~nAna, vairAgya aura yogAdi kA sAmarthya hai | dohA H rAma rasAyana pAna karu pariharu apara bharosa | yugalAnanya vikAra bana bIcha na karu paritosa || bhavatA.api parij~nAtaM sarvavedArthasa~Ngraham | nAmnaH paraM kvachittatvaM dR^iShTaM satyaM vadasva vai || 99|| Apane bhI samasta vedArtha sa~NgrahoM kA parij~nAna prApta kiyA hai, shrIrAmanAma se shreShTha kisI bhI tatva ko kahIM bhI yadi Apane dekhA hai to satya satya kahie! tAtparya yaha hai ki kahIM bhI shrIrAmanAma se shreShTha tatva nahIM hai bahudhA.api mayA pUrvaM kR^itaM yatnaM mahAmune | naiva prAptaM parAnandasAgaraM janmakoTibhiH || 100|| he mahAmune ! mainne bhI pahale aneka prakAra se prayatna kiyA parantu paramAnanda sAgara shrIrAmanAma ke binA karo.DoM janmoM meM bhI kahIM bhI paramAnanda kI prApti nahIM huI | yAvachChrIrAmanAmnastu bhAvaM vai parAtparam | nAbhyastaM hR^idaye brahman tAvannAnArthanishchayam || 101|| he brahman ! jaba taka shrIrAmanAma ke parAtpara prabhAva kA apane hR^idaya meM abhyAsa nahIM kiyA taba taka aneka sAdhanoM ke chakra meM pa.DA rahA | shrImadrAmasya sannAmni yasya syAnnishchalA ratiH | svapne.api na bhavedanyasAdhane ruchirniShphalA || 102|| shrImAn shrIrAmajI ke sannAma meM jisa sAdhaka kI nishchala rati ho jAtI hai usa sAdhaka kI anya sAdhanoM meM svapna meM bhI niShphala rUchi nahIM hotI hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki jisakA mana shrIrAmanAma meM laga gayA vaha anya sAdhana meM pravR^itta nahIM hotA hai | shivapurANe shrIsha~NkaravAkyaM nAradaM prati\- shivapurANa meM shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati\- sItayA sahitaM rAmanAma jApyaM prayatnataH | idameva paraM premakAraNaM saMshayaM vinA || 103|| shrIsItAjI ke divya nAma se sa.nyukta shrIrAmanAma kA japa prayatnapUrvaka karanA chAhie, shrIsItArAmanAma kA japa hI binA sa.nshaya ke prema kA kAraNa hai | sakR^iduchchAraNAdeva muktimAyAti nishchitam | na jAne.ahaM shatAdInAM phalaM vedairagocharam || 104|| yaha nishchita hai ki eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa karane se hI mukti kI prApti ho sakatI hai taba saika.DoM bAra shrIrAmanAma ke japa kA kyA phala hai? yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA, yaha vedoM kA bhI aviShaya hai | yannAma satataM dhyAtvA.avinAshittvaM paraM mune | prAptaM nAmnaiva satyaM cha sugopyaM kathitaM mayA || 105|| he mune ! jisa shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara dhyAna karake usI nAma mahArAja kI kR^ipA se mai.nne avinAshitva ko prApta kiyA hai, yaha kathana sarvathA satya evaM sugopya hai | mai.nne Apako uttama adhikArI jAnakara shrIrAmanAma ke pratApa kA rahasya prakaTa kiyA hai | shrIrAmanAma sakaleshvaramAdidevaM dhanyA janA bhuvitale satataM smaranti | teShAM bhavetparamamuktimayatnatastathA shrIrAmabhaktirachalA vimalA prasAdadA || 106|| shrIrAmanAma sabhI kA, samasta IshvaroM kA bhI Ishvara hai, Adideva hai, pR^ithivI tala para ve loga dhanya haiM jo nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM | una sAdhakoM ko binA shrama ke hI mukti ho jAtI hai aura shrIrAmajI kI avichala vimala evaM parama prasannatA pradAna karane vAlI bhakti prApta ho jAtI hai rAmanAma sadA sevyaM japarUpeNa nArada | kShaNArddhaM nAmasaMhInaM kAlaM kAlAtidukhadam || 107|| he nArada jI ! shrIrAmanAma kI japarUpIsevA sadA karanI chAhie | shrIrAmanAma se rahita jo samaya vyatIta hotA hai vaha AdhA kShaNa bhI mahAkAla se bhI adhika duHkhadAyI hai tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma kA vismaraNa hI nAmAnurAgiyoM ke lie mauta tulya hai | shrImadbhAgavate shukadevavAkyaM parIkShitamprati\- shrImad bhAgavata meM shukadeva jI kA vAkya parIkShitajI ke prati\- ApannaH saMsR^itiM ghorAM yannAma vivasho gR^iNan | tataH sadyo vimuchyeta yad bibheti svayaM bhayam || 108|| mahAbhayAnaka sa.nsAra duHkha se yukta hone para jisa shrIrAmanAma kA vivasha hokara uchchAraNa karane para bhI jIva tatkAla hI usa klesha se mukta ho jAtA hai kyo~NkI shrIrAmanAma ke bhaya se bhaya bhI DaratA hai | kaliM sabhAjayantyAryA guNaj~nAH sArabhAginaH | yatra sa~NkIrttanenaiva sarvasvArtho.abhilabhyate || 109|| jo guNI, sAragrAhI evaM Aryajana haiM ve loga kaliyuga kI prasha.nsA karate haiM kyo~Nki kaliyuga meM shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hI sabhI svArtha kI siddhi ho jAtI hai | aj~nAnAdathavA j~nAnAduttamashlokanAma yat | sa~NkIrttitamaghaM puMsAM dahatyedho yathA.analaH || 110|| jAnakara athavA anajAna meM chAhe jaise bhI uttama shloka bhagavAn shrIsItArAmajI ke divya nAmoM kA sa~NkIrtana manuShyoM ke pApa ko usI prakAra jalA kara bhasma kara detA hai jaise agni laka.DI ko jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai | brahmahA pitR^ihA goghno mAtR^ihA.a.achAryahAghavAn | shvAdaH pulkasakovA.api shuddheran yasya kIrttanAt || 111|| brahmaghAtI, pitR^ighAtI, gohi.nsaka, mAtR^ighAtI, gurughAtI, pApI, kutte kA mA.nsa khAne vAlA chaNDAla aura pulkasAdi bhI jisa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se pavitra ho jAte haiM usa rAmanAma kA japa karo anya sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara | nAtaH paraM karma nibandhakR^intanaM mumukShUNAM tIrthapadAnukIrttanAt | na yatpunaH karma susajjate mano rajastamobhyAM kalilaM yadanyathA || 112|| mokShAbhilAShI logoM ke karmoM ke bandhana ko kATane vAlA tIrtha pAda shrIsItArAmajI ke shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke atirikta koI sAdhana nahIM hai | shrIrAmanAma ke japa se jaba mana nirmala ho jAtA hai to vaha punaH rajoguNa aura tamoguNa se yukta nahIM hotA hai aura karma meM Asakta nahIM hotA hai | dUsare sAdhanoM se mana kI nirmalatA sthira nahIM hotI hai kuCha samaya taka shAnta rahegA phira rajoguNa aura tamoguNa se yukta ho jAtA hai | evaM vrataH svapriyanAmakIrtyA jAtAnurAgo drutachitta uchchaiH | hasatyatho roditi rauti gAyatyunmAdavannR^ityati lokabAhyaH || 113|| isa prakAra sa~NkalpapUrvaka prANapriya shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara japa karane se premalakShaNA bhakti prakaTa hotI hai, tatpashchAt vaha dravitachitta sAdhaka kabhI\-kabhI jora se ha.NsatA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI U.Nche svara meM gAtA hai, kabhI unmAdI kI taraha nR^itya karatA hai usakI sArI cheShTAeM loka vyavahAra se bAhara ho jAtI hai | yathAgadaM vIryatamamupayuktaM yadR^ichChayA | ajAnato.apyAtmaguNaM kuryyAnmantro.apyudAhR^itaH || 114|| jaise sudhA viShAdi shaktimAn auShadha daivavasha binA jAne bhakShaNa karane para bhI apanA prabhAva avashya dikhAtA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma binA j~nAna ke bhI japa karane para sa.nsAra dukha miTA detA hai | mArkaNDeya purANe shrIvyAsavAkyaM svashiShyAn prati\- mArkaNDeyapurANa meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya apane shiShyoM ke prati\- dharmAnasheShasaMshuddhAnsevante ye dvijottamAH | tebhyo.anantaguNaM proktaM shreShThaM shrInAmakIrttanam || 115|| jo shreShTha brAhmaNa samasta shuddha dharmoM ke sevana se jo phala prApta karate haiM unase ananta gunA adhika puNya shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se prApta hotA hai, ataH shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana sarvashreShTha hai | yasyAnugrahato nityaM paramAnandasAgaram | rUpaM shrIrAmachandrasya sulabhaM bhavati dhruvam || 116|| jisa shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se paramAnanda sAgara shrIsItArAmajI kA svarUpa sAkShAtkAra nishchita sulabha ho jAtA hai aura eka rasa hR^idaya meM banA rahatA hai | vedAnAM sArasiddhAntaM sarvasaukhyaikakAraNam | rAmanAma paraM brahma sarveShAM premadAyakam || 117|| samasta vedoM kA sAra siddhAntaH samasta sukhoM kA ekamAtra kAraNa, parabrahma svarUpa aura sabhI ko prema pradAna karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai | tasmAtsarvAtmanA rAmanAma mA~NgalyakArakam | bhajadhvaM sAvadhAnena tyaktvA sarvadurAgrahAn || 18|| isalie he shiShyoM ! tuma loga mahAmA~Ngalya pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma ko sabhI durAgrahoM ko Cho.Dakara sAvadhAna hokara sarvAtmabhAva se bhajo | isI meM bhalAI hai shrIrAmanAma sambandha binA jIva kisI rIti se bhI kR^itArtha nahIM ho sakatA hai | nityaM naimittikaM sarvaM kR^itaM tena mahAtmanA | yena dhyAtaM paraM prApyaM nAma nirvANadAyakam || 119|| jisane parama prApya nirvANadAyaka shrIrAmanAma kA chintana kara liyA usa mahAtmA ne nitya, naimittika sabhI prakAra ke karmoM kA anuShThAna kara liyA | usake lie kuCha bhI karanA sheSha nahIM hai | jihvA sudhAmayI tasya yasya nAmAmR^ite ruchiH | kR^itakR^ityassa eva syAt sarvadoShaikadAhakaH || 120|| jisa sAdhaka kI shrIrAmanAmAmR^ita japa meM rUchi ho jAtI hai usakI jihvA amR^itamayI ho jAtI hai aura vaha sAdhaka kR^itakR^itya ho jAtA hai usake samasta doSha jalakara bhasma ho jAte hai.n | tatraiva vyAsadevavAkyaM sUtaM prati\- usI mArkaNDeyapurANa meM vyAsajI kA vAkya sUtajI ke prati; rAmanAma paraM guhyaM sarvavedAntvanditam | ye rasaj~nA mahAtmAnaste jAnanti pareshvaram || 121|| shrIrAmanAma parama guhya hai samasta vedAntoM se pUjya hai jo mahAtmA shrIrAmanAma ke rasa ko jAnate haiM ve shrIrAmanAma ke pareshvara svarUpa ko jAnate hai.n | nAmasmaraNaniShThAnAM nirvikalpaikachetasAm | kiM durlabhaM trilokeShu teShAM satyaM vadAmyaham || 122|| jinakI shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa meM apAra niShThA hai, jo nAnA prakAra ke sa~Nkalpa vikalpoM se rahita haiM, jo ekAgrachita haiM, una mahAtmAoM ke lie trilokI meM kuCha bhI durlabha nahIM hai yaha satya satya maiM kahatA hU.N | aj~nAnaprabhavaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | rAmanAmaprabhAveNa vinAsho jAyate dhruvam || 123|| ja.DachetanAtmaka jo kuCha bhI jagat hai vaha saba aj~nAna se utpanna huA hai shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara japa karane se antaHkaraNa shuddha ho jAtA hai usa samaya usa mahAtmA ko sarvatra paripUrNa parabrahma shrIrAmajI kA darshana hone lagatA hai sR^iShTigata nAnAtva naShTa ho jAtA hai | bhajasva satataM nAma jihvayA shraddhayA saha | svalpakenaiva kAlena mahAmodaH prajAyate || 124|| isalie shraddhApUrvaka apanI jihvA se nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karo isase tho.De samaya meM hI mahAmoda kI prApti hogI | dhanyaM kulavaraM tasya yasmin shrIrAmatatparaH | jAyate satyasa~NkalpaH putraH shrIsheshavallabhaH || 125|| jisa kula meM shrIrAmanAma japa parAyaNa, satyasa~Nkalpa aura shrIviShNu bhagavAna Adi ke svAmI shrIsItArAmajI kA priya putra utpanna hotA hai | vaha kula dhanya evaM shreShTha hai | garu.DapurANe shrIviShNuvAkyaM vainateyaM prati \- garu.DapurANa meM shrIviShNujI kA vAkya garu.DajI ke prati \- shrIrAmarAma rAmeti ye vadantyapi pApinaH | pApakoTisahasrebhyasteShAM santaraNaM dhruvam || 126|| jo pApI bhI shrIrAma, rAma rAma aisA uchchAraNa karate haiM una pApiyoM kA bhI karo.DoM pApoM se uddhAra nishchita hai tAtparya hai ki ananta janmoM ke ananta pApoM se manuShya kA uddhAra shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kI kR^ipA se ho sakatA hai lekina kuCha dina taka nirantara saba AshA tyAgakara shrIrAmanAma kA japa kiyA jAya to | kalau sa~NkIrttanAdeva sarvapApaM vyapohati | tasmAchChrIrAmanAmnastu kAryaM sa~NkIrttanaM varam || 127|| kaliyuga meM shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hI samasta pApa naShTa ho jAte haiM isalie shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI sarvashreShTha sAdhana hai shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI karanA chAhie | agnipurANe shrImahAdevavAkyaM durvAsasaM prati \- agnipurANa meM shrImahAdevajI kA vAkya durvAsA ke prati \- na bhayaM yamadUtAnAM na bhayaM rauravAdikam | na bhayaM pretarAjasya shrImannAmAnukIrttanAt || 128|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se yamadUtoM kA, rauravAdi narakoM kA aura yamarAja kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai | yachchAparAhne pUrvAhne madhyAhne cha tathA nishi | kAyena manasA vAchA kR^itaM pApaM durAtmanA || 129|| paraM brahma paraM dhAma pavitraM paramaM cha yat | rAmanAmajapAchChIghraM vinaShTaM bhavati dhruvam || 130|| durAtmA pApI ke dvArA pUrvAhna, madhyAhna aura rAtri meM sharIra, mana aura vANI se jo pApa kiyA jAtA hai vaha sampUrNa pApa nishchita hI parama brahma parama tejomaya aura paramapavitra svarUpa shrIrAmanAma ke japa se vinaShTa ho jAtA hai | brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH strIshUdrAshcha tathAntyajAH | yatra kutrAnukuvartu rAmanAmAnukIrttanam || 131|| isalie brAhmaNa, kShatriya, vaishya, strI shudra tathA antyajoM ko shuchi athavA ashuchi kisI bhI avasthA meM sarvatra shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie | tatraiva prahlAdavAkyaM bAlakAn prati ani purANe \- usI agnipurANa meM prahlAdajI kA vAkya bAlakoM ke prati \- yatprabhAvAdahaM sAkShAttIrNo ghorabhayArNavam | anAyAsena bAlye.api tasmAchChrInAmakIrttanam || 132|| he daitya bAlakoM ! jisa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke prabhAva se binA parishrama ke hI bAlyAvasthA meM hI mai.nne apane pitAjI ke krodharUpI atyanta bhayAvaha samudra ko pAra kara liyA hai, ataH hama sabhI ko shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie | karttavyaM sAvadhAnena tyaktvA sarvadurAgraham | sAdhanAnyaM vihAyAshu buddhvA vairasyamAtmani || 133|| ataH samasta durAgraha kA tyAga karake evaM anya sabhI sAdhanoM ko rasa shUnya jAnakara sAvadhAna hokara shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie | yadbhu~njanyasvapaMstiShThan gachChanvai jAgrati sthitau | kR^itavAnpApamadyAhaM kAyena manasA girA || 134|| yatsvalpamapi yatsthUlaM kuyoninarakAvaham | tadyAtu prashamaM sarvaM rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 135|| Aja mai.nne sharIra, mana aura vANI se bhojana karate samaya, baiThate\-uThate, chalate\-jAgate, sote evaM sakala vyavahAra karate samaya jo pApa kiyA hai jo tho.DA athavA bahuta ho, evaM shUkarAdi yoni evaM mahAghora naraka pradAna karane vAle jo pApa haiM ve samasta pApa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se naShTa ho jAve.n | kriyAkalApahIno vA saMyuto vA visheShataH | rAmanAmAnishaM kurvan kIrttanaM muchyate bhayAt || 136|| vedokta samasta kriyAkalApoM se jo shUnya ho athavA yukta ho vaha nirantara shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se janmamaraNa rUpa bhaya se mukta ho jAtA hai | yadichChetparamAM prItiM paramAnandadAyinIm | tadA shrIrAmabhadrasya kAryaM nAmAnukIrtanam || 137|| yadi shrIsItArAmajI kI paramAnandadAyinI parAtpara prIti ko prApta karanA chAhate ho to sabhI AshAoM kA tyAga karake shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karo parAprIti kA udaya ho jAyegA | brahma vaivarttapurANe shivavAkyaM nAradaM prati \- bahmavaivartapusaNa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya shrInAradajI ke prati \- hananbrAhmaNamatyantaM kAmato vA surAM piban | rAmanAmetyahorAtraM sa~NkIrtya shuchitAmiyAt || 138|| jo atyanta pApI hajAroM brAhmaNoM kI hatyA karane vAlA hai athavA svachChanda madirApAna karane vAlA hai, vaha nIcha bhI eka dina rAta nirantara shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se parama pavitra ho jAtA hai | api vishvAsaghAtI cha tathA brAhmaNa nindakaH | kIrttayed rAmanAmAni na pApaiH paribhUyate || 139|| kisI kI sahAyatA kA vachana dekara sAmarthya hone para bhI na karanA vishvAsaghAta hai yaha mahApApa evaM brAhmaNa kI nindA karanA bhI mahApApa hai ityAdi aneka pApoM ko karane vAlA bhI yadi shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana kare to shIghra hI samasta pApoM se rahita ho jAtA hai | tatraiva shrInAradavAkyamambarIShaM prati \- usI brahmavaivartapurANa meM shrInAradajI kA vAkya ambarISha ke prati \- vrajeMstiShThansvapannashnansvasanvAkyaprapUrNake | rAmanAmnastu sa~NkIrtya bhaktiyukta paraMvrajet || 140|| jo chalate, baiThate, bolate, khAte, pIte, sote evaM vAkya ke anta meM snehapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai vaha shrIsItArAmajI ke parama dhAma ko prApta karatA hai | kadAchinnAma sa~NkIrtya bhaktyA vA bhaktivarjitaH | dahate sarva pApAni yugAntAgnirivotthitaH || 141|| jo shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kisI bhI samaya bhaktipUrvaka athavA bhakti se rahita hI karatA hai usake janma janmAntara ke samasta pApa usI taraha naShTa ho jAte haiM jaise mahApralaya kI agni se samasta sR^iShTi kA sa.nhAra ho jAtA hai | janmAntara sahasraistu koTi janmAntareShu yat | rAmanAma prabhAveNa pApaM niryAti tatkShaNAt || 142|| asa~Nkhya janmoM meM asa~Nkhya sharIroM ke dvArA kiye jAne vAle jo asa~Nkhya pApa haiM ve sAre pApa shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se kShaNabhara meM bhasma ho jAte hai.n | abhakShyabhakShaNAtpApamagamyAgamanAchcha yat | nashyate nAtra sandeho rAmanAma japAnnR^ipa || 143|| he rAjan ! abhakShya ke bhakShaNa karane se evaM agamyA strI ke sAtha gamana karane kA jo pApa lagatA hai vaha pApa shrIrAmanAma ke japa se naShTa ho jAtA hai isameM sandeha nahIM hai | ambarISha mahAbhAga shR^iNumadvavachanaM varam | sarvopadravanAshAya kuru shrIrAmakIrttanam || 144|| he mahAbhAga ambarISha ! mere shreShTha vachana ko suno, sabhI prakAra ke upadravoM ke nAsha ke lie shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karo | tAvattiShThati dehesminkAla kalmaSha sambhavam | shrInAmakIrttanaM yAvatkurute mAnavo nahi || 145|| manuShya ke sharIra meM kAla janya kalmaSha tabhI taka nivAsa karate haiM jaba taka vaha shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana nahIM karatA hai shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se sabhI pApa naShTa ho jAte hai | yasyasmR^ityA cha nAmoktyA tapo yaj~nakriyAdiShu | nyUnaM sampUrNatAM yAti sadyo vande tamachyutam || 146|| jinake smaraNa karane se aura jinake nAma kA uchchAraNa karane se tapa, yaj~na, kriyAdi meM hone vAlI nyUnatA tatkAla sampUrNatA ko prApta ho jAtI hai una achyuta bhagavAn kI maiM vandanA karatA hU.N | Adhayo vyAghayo yasya smaraNAnnAmakIrttanAt | shIghraM vainAshamAyAnti taM vande puruShottamam || 147|| jinake smaraNa karane se aura jinake nAma kA sa~NkIrtana karane se sabhI prakAra kI mAnasika vyathA evaM shArIrika vyathAe.N shIghra hI naShTa ho jAtI haiM una puruShottama bhagavAn kI maiM vandanA karatA hU.N | shrIrAmetyuktamAtreNa helayA kulavarddhana | pApaughaM vilayaM yAti dattamashrotriye yathA || 148|| he kulavarddhana ! anAdarapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se bhI pApoM kA samUha usI prakAra naShTa ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra ashrotriya ko diyA gayA dAna naShTa ho jAtA hai | gavAmayutakoTInAM kanyAnAmayutAyutaiH | tIrthakoTi sahasrANAM phalaM shrInAmakIrttanam || 149|| ananta koTi godAna, anantakoTi kanyAdAna aura anantakoTi tIrthoM meM snAna karane kA jo puNya prApta hotA hai vaha eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai | rAmanAmeti sadbhaktyA yena gItaM mahAtmanA | tenaiva cha kR^itaM sarvaM kR^ityaM vai saMshayaM vinA || 150|| jisa mahAtmA ne shraddhAbhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA gAna kara liyA, usane hI samasta karttavya karmoM kA anuShThAna kara liyA, isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | vasanti yAni tIrthAni pAvanAni mahItale | tAni sarvANi nAmnastukalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 151|| pR^ithvI para pavitra karane vAle jitane tIrtha vidyamAna haiM ve sabhI tIrtha shrIrAmanAma kI solahavIM kalA ke tulya bhI nahIM hai, ataH shrIrAmanAma sarvashreShTha evaM pAvanoM ko bhI pAvana banAne vAlA hai | rAmanAma samaM chAnyatsAdhanaM pravadanti ye | te chANDAlasamAssarve sadA raurava vAsinaH || 152|| jo loga dUsare sAdhanoM ko shrIrAmanAma ke samakakSha kahate evaM samajhate haiM ve loga chANDAla ke tulya haiM aura sadA raurava naraka meM nivAsa karate hai.n | rAmanAmAshayaM divyaM ye jAnanti samAdarAt | te kR^itArthAH kalau rAjansatyaMsatyaM vadAmyaham || 153|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke divya Ashaya ko AdarapUrvaka jAnate evaM svIkAra karate haiM, he rAjan ! kaliyuga meM ve hI loga kR^itArtha haiM yaha maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | dR^iShTaM nAmAtmakaM vishvaM mayA vij~nAnachakShuShA | vA~NmanogocharAtItaM nirvikalpaM pramodadam || 154|| mai.nne vij~nAnarUpI netra se dekha liyA hai ki samasta vishva shrIrAmanAmAtmaka hai shrIrAmanAma vANI, manabuddhi Adi indriyoM se sarvathA pare haiM sabhI kalpanAoM se pare haiM aura mahApramoda ko pradAna karane vAlA hai | brahmapurANe shrIbrahmavAkyaM nAradaM prati \- brahmapurANa meM shrIbrahmAjI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati \- idameva hi mA~Ngalyamidameva dhanAgamaH | jIvitasya phala~nchaiva rAmanAmAnukIrttanam || 155|| shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI parama ma~NgalasvarUpa hai sarvashreShTha dhana kA Agama hai aura mAnava jIvana kA parama phala hai | pramAdAdapi saMspR^iShTo yathA.analakaNo dahet | tathauShThapuTa saMspR^iShTaM rAmanAmadahedagham || 156|| jaise pramAda se bhI sparsha karane para agnikaNa sparsha karane vAle ko jalAtA hai vaise hI shrIrAmanAma oShThapuTa aura rasanA se uchcharita hone para pApa ko dagdha kara detA hai | hatyA.ayutaM pAnasahasramugraM gurva~NganAkoTi niShevana~ncha | stenAnyasa~NkhyAni cha pAtakAni shrIrAmanAmnA nihatAni sadyaH || 157|| dasa hajAra hatyA, hajAroM prakAra se bhaya~Nkara madyapAna, gurupatnI ke sAtha karo.DoM bAra gamana aura asa~Nkhya bAra suvarNAdi kI chorI karane se hone vAle jo pApa haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se tatkAla naShTa ho jAte hai.n | nirvikAraM nirAlambaM nirvaira~ncha nira~njanam | bhaja shrIrAmanAmedaM sarveshvara prakAshakam || 158|| he nArada ! shrIrAmanAma janmAdi vikAroM se rahita haiM, shrIrAmanAmamahArAja jIva ko kR^itArtha karane ke lie kisI anya sAdhana kA avalamba nahIM lete haiM, shrIrAmanAma kA kisI se vaira nahIM hai, shrIrAmanAma mAyAdi a~njanoM se rahita haiM, shrIrAmanAma sarveshvara evaM shrIsItArAmajI ke parAtpareshvarasvarUpa ko sAkShAt nAmAnurAgI ke bhItara bAhara prakAshita kara dete haiM ataH tuma isa shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karo | shrutvA shrIrAmanAmnastu prabhAvaM vai parAtparam | satyaM yo nAbhijAnAti draShTavyaM tanmukhaM nahi || 159|| shrIrAmanAma ke parAtpara prabhAva ko sunakara bhI jo use satya nahIM samajhatA hai usake mukha ko nahIM dekhanA chAhie | vij~nAnaM paramaM guhyamidameva mahAmune | bAhyaM vA.abhyantaraM nAma satataM chintanaM varam || 160|| he mahAmune ! nAradajI ! sarvotkR^iShTa vij~nAna evaM parama gopanIya yahI hai ki bhItara bAhara se nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA yahI shreShTha chintana hai | kUrma purANe shrIsha~NkaravAkyaM shivAM prati \- kUrmapurANa meM shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya pArvatIjI ke prati \- gopyAdgopyatamaM bhadre sarvasvaM jIvanaM mama | shrIrAmanAma sarveshamadbhutaM bhukti muktidam || 161|| he kalyANi ! gopya se bhI atyanta gopanIya mere jIvana sarvasva shrIrAmanAma haiM, shrIrAmanAma sarveshvara evaM Ashcharyamaya bhoga evaM mukti pradAna karane vAle hai.n | japasva satataM rAmanAma sarveshvara priyam | niyAmakAnAM sarveShAM kAraNaM prerakaM param || 162|| he priye ! tuma nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karo kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma sabhI IshvaroM ko bhI priya haiM samasta niyAmakoM kA parama kAraNa evaM sarvashreShTha preraka hai | rAmanAmaiva sadvidye satyaM vachmi varAnane | samAhitena manasA kIrttanIyassadA budhaiH || 163|| he sumukhi ! he brahma vidyAsvarUpiNi pArvati ! maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N ki vidvAnoM ko sadA sAvadhAnachitta hokara shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie | rAmanAmAtmakaM tattvaM satAM jIvanamuttamam | ninditassarvalokeShu rAmanAma bahirmukhaH || 164|| shrIrAmanAma sabhI santoM kA jIvana hai jo shrIrAma se bahirmukha hai vaha sabhI lokoM meM nindita hai | laukikI vaidikI yA yA kriyA sarvArthasAdhikA | tAbhya koTyarbudaguNaM shreShThaM shrInAmakIrttanam || 165|| sabhI arthoM ko siddha karane vAlI laukika yA vaidika jitanI kriyAe.N haiM una samasta kriyAoM se kaI shreShTha shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana hai | dhikkR^itaM tamahaM manye satataM prANavallabhe | yajjihvAgre na shrIrAmanAma saMrAjate sadA || 166|| he prANa vallabhe ! maiM use satata dhikkAra ke yogya mAnatA hU.N jisakI jihvA para sadA shrIrAmanAma virAjamAna na ho arthAt jo sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana nahIM karatA hai use dhikkAra hai | vAmanapurANe shrIvAmana vAkyaM munInprati \- vAmanapurANa meM shrIvAmanajI kA vAkya muniyoM ke prati \- aghaughA vajrapAtAdyA hyanye durnIta sambhavaH | smaraNAdrAmabhadrasya sadyo yAti kShayaM kShaNAt || 167|| pApoM kA samUha, vajrapAtAdi doSha tathA dUsare duShTanItiyoM se samutpanna durbhikShAdi jitane doSha haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se tatkAla naShTa ho jAte hai.n | shR^iNvanti ye bhaktiparA manuShyAH sa~NkIrtyamAnaM bhagavantamugram | te muktapApAH sukhino bhavanti yathA.amR^itaprAshanatarpitAstu || 168|| bhaktiparAyaNa jo manuShya bhagavAn ke shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana evaM bhagavAn ke guNa kIrtana ko sunate hai ve samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAte haiM aura usI prakAra sukhI ho jAte haiM jisa prakAra amR^itapAna karane se prANa tR^ipta ho jAte hai.n | paradArarato vA.api parApakR^itakArakaH | sa shuddho muktimAyAti rAmanAmAnukIrtanAt || 169|| jo parastrI bhogarata hai athavA jo dUsare kA apakAra karatA hai vaha pApI bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke prabhAva se shuddha hokara mukti ko prApta karatA hai | apavitraH pavitro vA sarvAvasthAM gato.api vA | yassmaretpuNDarIkAkShaM sa bAhyAbhyantaraH shuchiH || 170|| apavitra ho yA pavitra ho athavA kisI bhI avasthA meM ho jo shrIrAma rAjIva lochana ke nAma kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha bhItara bAhara sabhI prakAra se pavitra ho jAtA hai | matsya purANe \- matsyapurANa meM \- sarveShAM rAmamantrANAM shreShThaM shrItArakaM param | ShaDakSharamanuMsAkShAttathA yugmAkSharaM varam || 171|| samasta shrIrAmamantroM meM tAraka mantra (bIjayukta ShaDakSharamantra) shreShTha hai evaM shrIrAmanAma shreShTha hai donoM meM bheda nahIM hai | yena dhyAtaM shrutaM gItaM rAmanAmeShTadaM mahat | kR^itaM tenaiva satkR^ityaM vedoditamakhaNDitam || 172|| samasta abhilaShita vastuoM ko pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA jisane dhyAna shravaNa aura gAyana kiyA, usane veda meM kahe gaye satkR^ityoM kA akhaNDa anuShThAna kara liyA | dhyeyaM j~neyaM paraM peyaM rAmanAmAkSharaM mune | sarvasiddhAntasAredaM saukhyaM saubhAgya kAraNam || 173|| he munirAja ! sabhI siddhAntoM kA sAra, sukha aura saubhAgya kA parama kAraNa avinAshI shrIrAmanAma hI chintana ke yogya, jAnane yogya evaM atyanta peya haiM | ataH nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA hI pAna karanA chAhie | nAmaiva paramaM j~nAnaM dhyAnaM yogaM tathA ratim | vij~nAnaM paramaM guhyaM rAmanAmaiva kevalam || 174|| shrIrAmanAma hI sarvotkR^iShTa j~nAna, dhyAna, yoga tathA prema hai kevala shrIrAmanAma hI vij~nAna evaM atyanta guhya hai | nAma smaraNa niShThAnAM nAmasmR^ityA mahAghavAn | muchyate sarvapApebhyo vA~nChitArthaM cha vindati || 175|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa kIrtana meM jinakI apAra niShThA hai aise nAmaniShTha bhaktoM ke nAma kA smaraNa karane se mahApApI bhI samasta pApoM se mukta hokara manachAhI vastu ko prApta kara letA hai | vArAhapurANe shrIshivavAkyaM shivAmprati \- vArAhapurANa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya pArvatIjI ke prati \- daivAchChUkarashAvakena nihato mlechCho jarAjarjaro\- hArAmeNa hato.asmi bhUmipatito jalpaMstanuM tyaktavAn | tIrNogoShpadavadbhavArNavamaho nAmnaH prabhAvAdahokiM chitraM yadi rAmanAma rasikAste yAnti rAmAspadam || 176|| daivayoga se eka mlechCha (yavana) jo ki bu.DhApe se jarjara thA, use eka shUkara ke bachche ne mArA, \ldq{}hArAma (harAma \-shUkara) ne mujhe mArA evaM hA ! rAma ne mujhe mArA\rdq{} aisA kahatA huA vaha bhUmi para gira pa.DA aura sharIra he Cho.Da diyA | vaha gau ke khura ke samAna bhavasAgara ko tara gayA | aho ! shrIrAmanAma kA prabhAva Ashcharyamaya hai | yadi shrIrAmanAma ke premI shrIrAmajI ke dhAma ko jAte haiM to isameM kauna Ashcharya hai | dhyeyaM nityamananya premarasikaiH peyaM tathA sAdara.n\- j~neyaM j~nAnaratAtmabhishcha sujanaiH samyak kriyAshAntaye | shrImadrAmaparesha nAma subhagaM sarvAdhipaM sharmada.n\- sarveShAM suhR^idaM surAsuranutaM hyAnandakandaM param || 177|| ananyanAmAnurAgiyoM ke dvArA nitya dhyAna ke yogya, tathA parama premI rasikoM ke dvArA sAdara pAna karane yogya, kriyA kI samyak shAnti ke lie j~nAna, sujanoM ke dvArA jAnane yogya shrIrAmanAma hI haiM | shrIrAmanAma sundara sabake svAmI, kalyANa pradAna karane vAlA, sabhI ke akAraNa hitaiShI, sura aura asura sabhI se sa.nstuta evaM parama Anandakanda haiM aisA vichAra karake sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | nirapekShaM sadA svachChaM sarvasampatti sAdhakam | bhajadhvaM rAmanAmedaM mahAmA~NgalikaM param || 178|| shrIrAmanAma mahArAja patra, puShpa, phala, shuddhatA Adi apekShAoM se sarvathA rahita arthAt nirapekSha haiM | sadA sarvadA svachCha nirmala haiM, sabhI prakAra kI sampattiyoM ko pradAna karane vAle haiM aura atishaya mahAma~NgalarUpa haiM ataH Apa sabhI ko isa shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karanA chAhie | karuNAvAridhiM nAma hyaparAdhanivArakam | tasminprItirna yeShAM vai te mahApApino narAH || 179|| shrIrAmanAma mahAkaruNA ke sAgara evaM samasta aparAdhoM ko dUra karane vAle haiM aise shrIrAmanAma meM jina logoM kI sachchI prIti nahIM hai | ve loga nishchaya hI mahApApI hai.n | li~NgapurANe sUtavAkyaM shaunakaM prati \- li~NgapurANa meM sUtajI kA vAkya shaunakajI ke prati \- rAmanAmAnishaM bhaktyA prajaptavyaM prayatnataH | nAtaH parataropAyo dR^ishyate shrUyate mune || 180|| he munirAja ! shrIrAmanAma kA bhaktipUrvaka evaM sa.nyamapUrvaka dinarAta japa karanA chAhie | AtmakalyANa ke lie shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara koI dUsarA upAya na dikhAyI detA hai aura na sunA jAtA hai | tatraiva shrImahAdeva vAkyaM pArvatIM prati \- li~NgapurANa meM hI shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya shrIpArvatIjI ke prati \- vR^ithA.a.alApaMvadannrIDA yeShAM nAyAti satvaram | hitvA shrIrAmanAmedaM te narAH pashavaH smR^itAH || 181|| shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara vyartha vArtAlApa karane meM jinako shIghra hI lajjA nahIM AtI hai ve manuShya pashu kahe jAte hai.n | na jAne kiM phalaM brahman jAyate nAmakIrttanAt | jAnAti tachChivaH sAkShAdrAmAnugrahato mune || 182|| he brahman ! shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se kauna sA phala prApta hotA hai he muni shreShTha ! usako shrIrAmajI kI kR^ipA se sAkShAt shivajI hI jAnate hai.n | aho nAmAmR^itAlApI janaH sarvArthasAdhakaH | dhanyAddhanyatamonityaM satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 183|| Ashcharya hai shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA japa karane vAle (pAna karane vAle ) sAdhaka sabhI prakAra ke puruShArthoM ko siddha kara lete haiM ve sabhI dhanyoM meM nitya atishaya dhanya haiM yaha bAta maiM satya\-satya kaha rahA hU.N | rAmanAmnA jagatsarvaM bhAsitaM sarvadA dvija | prabhAvaM paratamaM tasya vachanAgocharaM mune || 184|| he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! yaha sampUrNa jagat shrIrAmanAma se hI sadA sarvadA prakAshita haiM | he mune! usa shrIrAmanAma kA sarvotkR^iShTa prabhAva vANI se sarvathA pare hai | alaM yogAdisa~Nkleshairj~nAnavij~nAnasAdhanaiH | varttamAne dayAsindhau rAmanAmeshvare mune || 185|| mune ! dayAsindhu sarveshvara shrIrAmanAma ke vidyamAna hone para yogAdi meM klesha uThAne se kyA lAbha? evaM j~nAnavij~nAna ke sAdhaka vibhinna sAdhanoM se kyA prayojana? arthAt yogAdi evaM j~nAna vij~nAna ke vibhinna sAdhanoM kA tyAga karake ekamAtra paramadayAlu shrIrAmanAma kA Ashraya lo | usI se sabhI prakAra ke abhIShToM kI siddhi ho jAyegI | rAmAtparataraM nAsti sarveshvaramanAmayam | tasmAttannAma saMlApe yatnaM kuru mama priye || 186|| he merI prANavallabhe pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma se pare sarveshvara, nirAmaya, ashoka koI dUsarA tatva nahIM hai isalie shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane kA prayAsa karo | chANDAlAdikajantUnAmadhikAro.asti vallabhe | shrIrAmanAma mantre.asmin satyaM satyaM sadA shive || 187|| he prANavallabhe pArvati ! isa shrIrAmanAma mahAmantra ke japa meM brahmA se lekara chANDAla paryanta sabhI jIvoM kA adhikAra hai yaha bAta maiM sadA satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | yatprabhAvalavakAMshataH shive shivapadaM subhagaM yadavAptam | tadratiM virahitA kila jIvA yAnti kaShTamatulaM yama sAdanam || 188|| he pArvati ! mai.nne jisa shrIrAmanAma ke lavA.nsha mAtra prabhAva se sundara amara shivapada prApta kiyA hai | aise shrIrAmanAma meM jinakI prIti nahIM hai ve loga atulakaShTaprada yamasadana narakAdi meM avashya jAye~Nge sAkArAdaguNAchchApi rAmanAma paraM priye | gopyAdgopyatamaM vastu kR^ipayA samprakAshitam || 189|| he priye pArvati ! sAkAra\-nirAkAra saguNa\-nirguNa donoM se sarvotkR^iShTa vastu shrIrAmanAma hai yaha gopanIya se bhI atyanta gopanIya hai yaha mai.nne kR^ipA karake tumhAre samakSha prakAshita kiyA hai | smartavyaM tatsadA rAmanAma nirvANadAyakam | kShaNArddhamapi vismR^itya yAti duHkhAlayaM janaH || 190|| isalie mokShapradAyaka shrIrAmanAma kA sadA sarvadA smaraNa karanA chAhie Adhe kShaNa ke lie bhI shrIrAmanAma kA vismaraNa karane vAlA manuShya duHkha sAgara meM DUba jAtA hai ataH shrIrAmanAma kA satata smaraNa karanA chAhie | viShNupurANe vyAsavAkyaM \- viShNupurANa meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya \- viShNorekaika nAmApi sarvavedAdhikaM matam | tAdR^imnAma sahasreNa rAmanAma satAM matam || 191|| bhagavAn viShNu kA pratyeka nAma samasta vedoM se shreShTha hai aura bhagavAn viShNu ke sahasroM nAmoM se bhI atyadhika puNya evaM phalaprada shrIrAmanAma hai yaha santoM ko abhimata hai | shrIrAmeti paramnAma rAmasyaiva sanAtanam | sahasranAma sAdR^ishyaM viShNornArAyaNasya cha || 192|| bhagavAn shrIrAma kA sanAtana evaM sarvotkR^iShTa nAma shrIrAmanAma hai bhagavAna viShNu aura nArAyaNa ke sahasra nAmoM ke tulya shrIrAmanAma hai | rAmanAmnaH paraM ki~nchittattvaM vede smR^itiShvapi | saMhitAsu purANeShu naiva tantreShu vidyate || 193|| shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara koI bhI tatva vedoM meM, smR^itiyoM me, sa.nhitAoM meM, purANoM meM aura tantroM meM nahIM hai | nAmno rAmasya ye tattvaM paraM prAhuH kubuddhayaH | rAkShasAMstAnvijAnIyAdbrajeyurnarakandhruvam || 194|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara kisI dUsare ko tattva kahate haiM ve loga kubuddhi haiM una logoM ko rAkShasa samajhanA chAhie ve loga nishchita hI naraka meM jAye~Nge | sA jihvA raghunAthasya nAmakIrttanamAdarAt | karoti viparItA yA phaNino rasanA samA || 195|| shrIrAmajI ke shrIrAmanAma kA jo AdarapUrvaka kIrtana karatI hai vahI jihvA hai isake viparIta jo shrIrAmanAma kA kIrtana na karake duniyAdArI ke bAtachIta meM lagI rahatI hai ve sarpa kI jihvA ke samAna hai.n | rAmeti nAma yachChrotre vishrambhAjjapito yadi | karoti pApasandAhaM tUlavahnikaNo yathA || 196|| jisa kisI ke bhI kAna meM \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} isa nAma kA vishvAsapUrvaka japa kiyA gayA usake samasta pApoM kA usI prakAra dAha ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra agni ke kaNa se ruI samUha kA dAha ho jAtA hai | tAvad garjanti pApAni brahmahatyAshatAni cha | yAvadrAmaM rasanayA na gR^ihNAtIti durmati || 197|| tabhI taka sabhI pApa garajate haiM aura tabhI taka saika.DoM brahma hatyAe.N vidyamAna rahatI haiM jaba taka duShTabuddhi manuShya apanI jihvA se shrIrAmanAma kA grahaNa nahIM karatA hai | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte aShTAdashapurANapramANanirUpaNanAma prathamaH pramodaH || 1|| shrIyugalAnanyasharaNajI ke dvArA sa~NgR^ihIta pramodanidhi parAtpara aishvarya pradAyaka shrIsItArAmanAma pratApa prakAsha meM aShTAdashapurANa pramANa nirUpaNanAmakaH prathamaH pramodaH samAptaH | \section{atha dvitIyaH pramodaH} upapurANa vachanAni \- vAyupurANe shrIshivavAkyaM nAradaM prati \- vAyupurANa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati \- mahatastapasomUlaM prasavaH puNya santateH | jIvitasya phalasvAdu sadA shrIrAmakIrttanam || 198|| ba.DI se ba.DI tapasyA kA mUla, samasta puNyarUpI santAna kA utpatti sthAna evaM mAnava jIvanarUpI vR^ikSha kA susvAdu phala shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hai tAtparya hai ki shrIrAmanAmasa~NkIrtana ke binA sheSha sAdhana shramamAtra hai | shrIrAmanAma sAmathryaM vaibhavaM shauryavikramam | na vaktuM kopi shaknoti satyaM satyaM cha nArada || 199|| he nAradajI ! shrIrAmanAma ke sAmarthya, vaibhava, shaurya evaM parAkrama kA varNana koI bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai yaha satya hai satya hai | satataM rAma rAmeti yastu kIrttayate sadA | gurutalpashatenApi sadya eva pramuchyate || 200|| jo nirantara rAma rAma aisA sa~NkIrtana karatA rahatA hai vaha manuShya sai~Nka.DoM bAra guru patnI ke sAtha gamana janya pApoM se shIghra hI mukta ho jAtA hai | yAtanA yamalokeShu tAvadeva bhavennR^iNAm | yAvanna bhajateprItyA rAmanAmaparAtparam || 201|| manuShyoM ko tabhI taka yamaloka meM yAtanA sahana karanI pa.DatI hai | jaba taka vaha prItipUrvaka parAtpara shrIrAmanAma kA japa nahIM karatA hai | sarveShAmavatArANAM kAraNaM paramAdbhutam | shrImadrAmetinAmaiva kathyate sadbhiranvaham || 202|| sabhI avatAroM kA parama adbhuta kAraNa shrIrAmanAma hI hai aisA sabhI santa nirantara kahate hai.n | yatra yatra samuddhAro dR^ishyate shrUyate.athavA | tatsarvaM rAmanAmnaiva satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 203|| jahA.N kahIM bhI pApiyoM kA uddhAra dekhA yA sunA jAtA hai vaha saba shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se hI huA hai yaha merA vachana satya hai satya hai | rAmanAmAtmikAvANI shrotavyA sarvadA budhaiH | tyaktvA nAnArthavachChabdAnvAdavibhrAnntimaNDitAn || 204|| aneka prakAra ke artha vAle shabdoM, vAdavivAdoM, bhramayukta vAkyoM ko Cho.Da kara vidvAnoM ko sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA shravaNa karanA chAhie | nR^isiMhapurANe \- narasiMhapurANa meM \- rAmarAmeti rAmeti satataM saMsmaranti ye | ta eva vallabhAsmAkamIshvarANAM cha nArada || 205|| he nArada ! rAma, rAma, rAma isa prakAra jo nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM ve hI hamAre priya haiM aura sabhI IshvaroM ke bhI priya hai.n | sarvAsAM chittavR^ittInAM nirodho jAyate dhruvam | rAmanAma prabhAveNa japtavyaM sAvadhAnataH || 206|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se sabhI chittavR^ittiyoM kA nishchita hI nirodha ho jAtA hai ataH sAvadhAna hokara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | narakA ye narA nIchA jIvanto.api mR^itopamAH | teShAmapi bhavenmuktI rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 207|| jo loga nArakI haiM, nIcha haiM aura jIte hue bhI mR^itaka tulya haiM una logoM kI bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se mukti ho jAtI hai | tatraiva shrIprahlAdavAkyaM pitaraM prati \- vahIM shrIprahlAdajI kA vAkya apane pitAjI ke prati \- rAmanAmajapatAM kuto bhayaM sarvatApashamanaikabheShajam | pashyatAta mama gAtra sa~NgataHpAvako.apisalilAyate.adhunA || 208|| he tAta ! shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane vAloM ko kahIM bhI kisI se bhaya nahIM hotA hai samasta tApoM evaM rogoM ke nAsha karane ke lie ekamAtra auShadhi shrIrAmanAma hai | he tAta ! dekhie mere sharIra ke samparka se isa samaya agni bhI jala jaise shItala ho gayA hai | rAmanAma prabhAveNa muchyate sarvabandhanAt | tasmAttvamapi daityesha tasyaiva sharaNaM braja || 209|| he daitye ! shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se jIva samasta bandhanoM se sahaja meM mukta ho jAtA hai isalie he rAkShasarAja ! Apa bhI shrIrAmanAma kI sharaNa meM jAe.N | tatraiva shrInAradavAkyaM yAj~navalkyaM prati \- vahIM shrInAradajI kA vAkya yAj~navalkya ke prati \- shrIrAmeti japanjantuH pratyahaM niyatendriyaH | sarvapApa vinirmuktaH suravadbhAsate naraH || 210|| apanI indriyoM ko vasha meM karake pratidina \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} isa prakAra japa karane vAlA sAdhaka shIghra hI samasta pApoM se mukta hokara devatAoM kI taraha prakAshita hone lagatA hai | saubhAgyaM sarvadA svachChaM sarasAnandamadbhutam | avashyaM labhate bhaktyA rAmanAmAnukIrtanAt || 211|| bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane se sarvadA svachCha saubhAgya evaM adbhuta sarasa Ananda avashya prApta hotA hai | rAmanAmaratAnArI sutaM saubhAgyamIpsitam | bhartuH priyatvaM labhate na vaidhavyaM kadAchana || 212|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana meM nirata rahane vAlI strI, putra, abhIShTa saubhAgya aura pati kI priyatA ko prApta karatI hai aura kabhI bhI vidhavA nahIM hotI hai | pativratAnAM sarvAsAM rAmanAmAnukIrttanam | aihikAmuShkikaM saukhyadAyakaM sarvasho mune || 213|| he munirAja ! sabhI pativratAoM ke lie isa loka se sambandhita evaM paraloka se sambandhita sabhI prakAra ke sukhoM kA sampAdaka shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana hai | sItayAsahitaM rAmanAma yeShAM paraM priyam | ta eva kR^itakR^ityAshcha pUjyA sarvasureshvaraiH || 214|| shrIsItAnAma ke sAtha shrIrAmanAma arthAt \ldq{}shrIsItArAma\rdq{} yaha divyanAma jina logoM ko parama priya hai ve loga hI kR^itakR^itya haiM aura samasta deveshvaroM se pUjya hai.n | rAmanAmArthamadhye tu sAkShAt sItApadaM priyam | vij~nAnAgocharaM nityaM mune shrIrAmavaibhavam || 215|| he mune ! shrIrAmanAma ke artha ke madhya meM hI sAkShAt paramapriya sItApada virAjamAna hai | aura vishiShTa j~nAna ke dvArA jAnA jAne vAlA shrIrAmajI kA prabhAva bhI shrIrAmanAma meM hI sa.nnihita hai | Adau sItApadaM puNyaM paramAnandadAyakam | pashchAchChrIrAmanAmnastu kathanaM samprashasyate || 216|| puNya evaM paramAnanda pradAyaka shrIsItApada kA prathama uchchAraNa honA chAhie tatpashchAt shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa samyak prashasta hai arthAt shrIsItArAma shrIsItArAma sa~NkIrtana hI sarvathA prasha.nsanIya hai | yummaM varNaM japedyarhi tadA sIteti kIrttayet | sAvakAshe sadA bhaktyAmadhye madhye samAdarAt || 217|| yadi shrIrAmanAma kA rAma rAma japa karanA ho taba bhI pahale shrIsItArAma sItArAma kaha le bAda meM rAma rAma japa kare, samaya milane para bhaktipUrvaka sadA sItArAma sItArAma japa kare | shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke samaya bIcha\- bIcha meM AdarapUrvaka sItArAma sItArAma japa kare | evaM rItyA smarannAma rAmabhadrasya santatam | ShaNmAsAtsiddhimApnoti kalau vishvAsapUrvakam || 218|| isa rIti se jo sAdhaka vishvAsapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA japa nirantara karatA hai usako isa kaliyuga meM ChaH mahIne meM parama siddhi kI prApti ho jAtI hai | sUryodaye yathA nAshamupaiti dhvAntamAshu vai | tathaiva rAmasaMsmaraNAdvinAshaM yAntyupadravAH || 219|| sUryanArAyaNa ke udita hone para jaise shIghra hI andhakAra naShTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane se sabhI upadrava naShTa ho jAte hai.n | durAchAro mahAduShTomahAghaugha niketanaH | rAmanAma smaran bhaktyA vishuddho bhavati dhruvam || 220|| durAchArI mahAduShTa evaM mahApApa nivAsa svarUpa manuShya bhI bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karane se nishchita hI shuddha ho jAtA hai | rAmanAma prabhAveNa yadyachchintayate janaH | tattadApnoti vai tUrNamabhIShTamati durlabham || 221|| shrIrAmanAma kA jApaka sAdhaka jo\-jo chintana karatA hai arthAt jisa\-jisa vastu ko prApta karanA chAhatA hai usa\-usa vastu ko nishchita hI prApta kara letA hai evaM ati durlabha abhIShTa ko bhI shIghra hI prApta kara letA hai | sarvAbhIShTaprade nAmni prItirnaivAbhijAyate | mune tasyAparAdhAnAM niyamo naiva vidyate || 222|| he mune ! sabhI abhIShTa vastuoM ko pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI prIti nahIM hai usake aparAdhoM kI ginatI nahIM hai | rAmanAmni ratirnAsti kurute dharmasa~nchayam | tatsarvaM niShphalaM proktaM pathibIjA~NkurA iva || 223|| jisakI shrIrAmanAma meM prIti nahIM hai usake dvArA kiyA gayA dharma kA sa~Ngraha usI prakAra niShphala hai jisa prakAra mArga meM boye gaye bIjoM ke a~Nkura | bahujanmograpuNyAnAM phalaM nAmAnukIrttanam | sarveShAM R^iShimukhyAnAM sammataM saMshayaM vinA || 224|| sabhI shreShTha R^iShi muniyoM kA sa.nshaya rahita mata hai ki aneka janmoM ke shreShTha puNyoM kA phala hI shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana hai arthAt aneka janmoM ke utkaTa puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa hI shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana meM rUchi hotI hai | vR^ihadviShNu purANe shrIparAshara vAkyaM shiShyaM prati \- vR^ihadviShNupurANa meM shrIparAshara jI kA vAkya maitreya jI ke prati \- kva nAkapR^iShThagamanaM punarAvR^itti lakShaNam | kva japo rAmanAmnastu mukterbIjamanuttamam || 225|| kahA.N svargAdi lokoM kA gamana? aura kahA.N shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana? svargAdi lokoM meM jAne ke bAda punarjanma kA bhaya banA rahatA hai \ldq{}kShINe puNye martyaloke vishanti\rdq{} puNyoM ke nAsha ho jAne ke pashchAt punaH mR^ityuloka meM AnA pa.DatA hai aura shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana mukti kA sarvashreShTha bIja hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se mukti kI prApti hotI hai, jisameM punarAgamana kA bhaya nahIM hotA hai | sarvarogopashamanaM sarvopadravanAshanam | sarvAriShTaharaM kShipraM rAmanAmAnukIrttanam || 226|| samasta rogoM kA nAsha karane vAlA, samasta upadravoM kA nAshaka aura shIghra hI sabhI ariShToM kA haraNa karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se shIghra hI sabhI roga, sabhI upadrava evaM sabhI ariShTa dUra ho jAte hai.n | nAsti shrIrAmanAmnastu paratvaM dR^ishyate kvachit | sadR^ishaM triShulokeShu sarvatantreShu kutrachit || 227|| shrIrAmanAma se shreShTha tattva kahIM bhI dikhAyI nahIM detA hai | sabhI lokoM meM evaM sabhI tantroM meM kahIM bhI shrIrAma nAma ke sadR^isha koI tatva nahIM dikhAyI detA hai | rAmarAmeti yo nityaM madhuraM japati kShaNam | sa sarva siddhimApnoti rAmanAmAnubhAvataH || 228|| jo sAdhaka nitya kShaNa bhara bhI madhura svara meM rAma rAma aisA japa karatA hai vaha shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se sabhI siddhiyoM ko prApta kara letA hai | parAnande sudhAsindhau nimagno jAyate janaH | yadA shrIrAmasannAma saMsmaredbhAvanAyutaH || 229|| jaba koI sAdhaka sadbhAvanA se yukta hokara shrIrAmanAma kA samyak smaraNa yA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai usa samaya vaha paramAnandarUpI amR^ita sindhu meM nimagna ho jAtA hai | prAyo vivekinaH saumya vedAntArthaika naiShThikAH | shrImad rAmeshabhadrasya nAma saMrAdhane ratAH || 230|| he saumya ! adhikA.nsha vedAntArtha chintana parAyaNa vivekIjana shrIrAmanAma kI ArAdhanA meM hI lage rahate haiM \ldq{}dharmamArgaM charitreNa j~nAnamArgaM cha nAmataH\rdq{} siddhAnta ke anusAra samasta vedAntArthoM kA prakAsha shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI hotA hai ataH vivekI vedAntI loga bhI shrIrAmanAma ke japa meM lage rahate hai.n | tAvadeva madasteShAM mahApAtaka dantinAm | yAvanna shrUyate rAmanAma pa~nchAnanadhvaniH || 231|| tabhI taka mahApAparUpI hAthiyoM kA mada dikhAyI detA hai jaba taka shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana rUpI si.nha kI dhvani sunAyI nahIM detI hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana hote hI sabhI mahApApa dUra bhAga jAte hai.n | avikArI vikArI vA sarvadoShaikabhAjanaH | parameshapadaM yAti sItArAmAnukIrttanAt || 232|| chAhe nirvikAra ho yA savikAra ho chAhe samasta doShoM kA khajAnA ho, chAhe kaisA bhI ho, yadi vaha sItArAma sItArAma sa~NkIrtana karatA hai to vaha kIrtana ke prabhAva se bhagavAn ke dhAma ko avashya jAyegA | he jihve rasasAraj~ne satataM madhurapriye | shrIrAmanAmapIyUShaM pibaprItyA nirantaram || 233|| he rasoM ke sAra ko jAnane vAlI nirantara madhura priye jihve ! tU nirantara prItipUrvaka shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA pAna kara | nAtaH parataropAyo dR^ishyate sammatau shrutau | sArAtsAratamaM shuddhaM sarveShAM muktidaM param || 234|| shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI upAya santoM kI sammati meM aura vedoM meM nahIM dikhAyI detA hai | sabhI ko mukti pradAna karane vAlA evaM sAratatvoM kA bhI sAra shuddha sarvotkR^iShTa shrIrAmanAma hai | svAbhAvikI tathA j~nAnakriyAdyAH shaktayaH shubhAH | rAmanAmAMshato jAtA sarvalokeShu pUjitA || 235|| sabhI lokoM meM pUjita svAbhAvikI, j~nAna evaM kriyAdi jitanI shubha shaktiyA.N haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma ke a.nsha se utpanna huI hai.n | laghu bhAgavate \- laghu bhAgavata meM \- j~nAnaM vairAgyamevAtha tathA prItiH parAtmani | saMlabhennAmasa~NkIrtya hyabhirAmAkhyamadbhutam || 236|| adbhuta lokAbhirAma shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karake sAdhaka j~nAna, vairAgya evaM bhagavAn meM parama prIti prApta kara sakatA hai | bR^ihannAradIye \- bR^ihannAradIyapurANa meM \- te kR^itArthAH sadA shuddhAH sarvopAdhi vivarjitAH | nAmnaH prabhAvamAsAdya gamiShyanti parampadam || 237|| shrInAradajI kahate haiM ki jo shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve kR^itArtha haiM | sadA shuddha haiM samasta upAdhiyoM se shUnya haiM ve loga shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se parama pada ko prApta kare~Nge | rAmanAma parA ye cha nAmakIrttanatatparA | nAmnaH pUjAparA ye vai te kR^itArthAH na saMshayaH || 238|| jo loga tana, mana, vachana, gati, mati evaM rati se shrIrAmanAma parAyaNa haiM aura shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana meM lage rahate haiM aura jo loga shrIrAmanAma kI pUjA meM lage hue haiM ve loga nishchita hI kR^itArtha haiM isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | tasmAtsamastalokAnAM hitameva mayochyate | rAmanAma parAn martyAnna kalirbAdhate kvachit || 239|| isalie maiM sabhI logoM ke hita kI bAta kahatA hU.N ki shrIrAmanAma ke japa, kIrtana evaM pUjana parAyaNa logoM ko kaliyuga kahIM bhI dukhI nahIM karatA hai | shrImadrAmeshanAmnastu satataM sharaNaM vrajet | asmAkaM satsamAjeShUpAyAntaramanarthakam || 240|| hama logoM ke satsamAjoM meM shrIrAmanAma ke atirikta dUsare sabhI upAya anarthaka mAne gaye haiM ataH sAdhaka ko sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kI sharaNa meM jAnA chAhie aura shrIrAmanAma ko hI apanA rakShaka samajhanA chAhie | sakR^iduchchArayedetadrAmanAma kalauyuge | te kR^itArthA mahAtmAnastebhyo nityaM namo namaH || 241|| isa kaliyuga meM jo loga eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve loga mahAtmA evaM kR^itArtha haiM unako nitya namaskAra hai namaskAra hai | nyUnAtiriktatAsiddhiH kalau vedoktakarmaNAm | nAma sa~NkIrttanAdeva sampUrNa phaladAyakam || 242|| kaliyuga meM vaidika karmoM meM nyUnatA evaM atiriktatA kI siddhi shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hotI hai shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana ke prabhAva se vaha karma sampUrNa phala pradAna karatA hai | sItArAmAtmakannAma sudhAdhAma nirantaram | ye japanti sadA bhaktyA teShAM ki~nchinna durlabham || 243|| sAkShAt amR^itasvarUpa shrIsItArAmanAma ko jo sadA bhaktipUrvaka japa karate haiM unake lie koI bhI vastu durlabha nahIM hai saba sulabha hai | namaH shrIrAmachandrAya paramAnandarUpiNe | nivasadyasya jihvAyAM tasyAghaM nashyati kShaNAt || 244|| paramAnandasvarUpa shrIrAmachandrajI ko namaskAra hai aisA vAkya jisakI jihvA para nivAsa karatA hai usake pApa kShaNabhara meM naShTa ho jAte hai.n | svapanbhu~njanbrajastiShThannuttiShThaMshchavadaMstathA | yeShAM sa~NkIrttanannAma tebhyo nityaM namonamaH || 245|| jo sote hue, bhojana karate hue, rAste meM chalate hue, Thaharate hue, uThate hue aura paraspara bAtachIta karate hue bhagavAn shrIrAma ke nAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM | una mahAtmAoM ko nitya namaskAra hai namaskAra hai | nAmasa~NkIrttanaM nityaM kShuttR^iTskhalAnAdiShu | karoti prema saMhInassopi shrIrAmaki~NkaraH || 246|| jo bhUkha evaM pyAsa ke kAraNa, girate samaya yA kisI bhI paristhiti meM binA bhAva ke bhI shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai vaha bhI shrIrAmajI kA sevaka hai | ahochitramahochitramahochitramidamparam | rAmanAmni sthite loke saMsAra varttate punaH || 247|| Ashcharya hai mahAn Ashcharya yaha hai ki isa loka meM shrIrAmanAma ke vidyamAna hone para bhI logoM kA punarAgamana ho rahA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki mukti kA sarvasulabha sAdhana shrIrAmanAma vidyamAna haiM phira bhI loga mukta nahIM ho pA rahe haiM yahI mahAn Ashcharya hai | mitradrohI kR^itaghnashcha steyI vishvAsaghAtakaH | duhitAsa~NgamI duShTo bhrAtR^ipatnIratastathA || 248|| vipradArArato yastu vipravittApahArakaH | parApavAdakArI cha bAlaghAtI cha vR^iddhahA || 249|| strIjanAnAM sa~NghAtI hiMsakaH sarvadehinAm | mAtR^igAmI gurudrohI rAmanAmnA vishuddhayati || 250|| mitroM se droha karane vAlA, kiye gaye upakAra ko na mAnane vAlA, chora, vishvAsaghAta karane vAlA, putrI ke sAtha samAgama karane vAlA, duShTa, apane bhAI kI patnI ke sAtha samAgama karane vAlA, viprapatniyoM ke sAtha samAgama karane vAlA, viproM ke dhana ko churAne vAlA, dUsare kI nindA karane vAlA, bAla hatyArA, vR^iddhoM kI hatyA karane vAlA, striyoM kI hatyA karane vAlA, sabhI jIvoM kA hi.nsaka, mAtA ke sAtha samAgama karane vAlA aura gurudroha karane vAlA pApI bhI shrIrAmanAma ke japa se shuddha ho jAtA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki uparyukta pApoM kA prAyashchitta yadi kiyA jAya to kitane janma bIta jAye~Nge parantu shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana mAtra se ye sAre pApa shIghra naShTa ho jAte haiM | ataH shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI sarvashreShTha upAya hai | mahAchintA.a.aturo yastu mahAdhivyAdhivyAkulaH | jvarApasmArakuShThAdimahArogaiH prapIDitaH || 251|| mahotpAtamahAriShTamahAkrUragrahArdditaH | mahAshokAgnisantaptassarvalokaistiraskR^itaH || 252|| mahAnindyo nirAlambo mahAdurbhAgyaduHkhitaH | mahAdaridrI santApI sukhIsyAdrAmakIrtanAt || 253|| jo mahAchintA ke kAraNa Atura haiM, jo mahAn mAnasika vyathA evaM shArIrika vyathA se visheSha Akula haiM, jo jvara, miragI aura kuShTAdi mahArogoM se visheSha pI.Dita haiM | jo mahAutpAta, mahAroga aura mahAn krUra grahoM se pI.Dita haiM | jo mahAshokarUpI agni meM santapta haiM, sabhI logoM se jo tiraskR^ita haiM | jo atishaya nindanIya haiM jinakA sa.nsAra meM koI avalamba nahIM hai | visheSha durbhAgyayukta hone se jo atishaya duHkhI haiM | jo mahAn daridra hai evaM sabhI prakAra ke kleshoM se jo yukta hai ve bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane se shIghra hI sabhI kaShToM se mukta hokara sukhI ho jAte hai.n | kAmakrodhAturaH pApI lobhamohamadoddhataH | rAgadveShAdibhirdagdho mahAdurvAsanA.a.avR^itaH || 254|| ShaDbhirUrmibhirAkrAntaH ShaDvikArairvikhidyataH | manorAjakaShAyAdyairvyAkulaH samupadravaiH || 255|| anyaishchavividhotpAtairdAruNairatiduHkhitaH | rAmanAmAnubhAvena parAnandamavApnuyAt || 256|| jo loga kAma, krodha se vyAkula haiM, pApI haiM, lobha evaM mohayukta haiM mahAaha~NkArI haiM, rAgadveSharUpI agni se dagdha haiM, mahAn durvAsanA ke kAraNa jinakA svarUpa DhakA huA hai | kShudhA, tR^iShA (pyAsa) , shoka, moha, jarA evaM maraNa rUpa ChaH karmavAsanA se visheSha AkrAnta haiM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura matsarAdi ChaH vikAroM ke kAraNa jo visheSha duHkhI hai | mAnasika havAI kalpanArUpI kaShAyoM evaM aneka upadravoM se jo vyAkula haiM | evaM dUsare aneka dAruNa utpAtoM ke kAraNa jo atishaya duHkhita haiM ve loga bhI yadi bhAva sahita shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana kareM to shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se parama Ananda kI prApti kara sakate hai.n | kintIrthaiH kiMvratairhomaiH kintapobhiH kimadhvaraiH | dAnaidhyanaishcha ki.nj~nAnairvij~nAnaiH kiMsamAdhibhiH || 257|| kiMyoH kiMvirAgaishcha japairanyai kimarchanaiH | yantrairmantraistathAtantraiH kimanyairugrakarmabhiH || 258|| smaraNAtkIrttanAchchaiva shravaNAllekhanAdapi | darshanAddhAraNAdeva rAmanAmAkhileShTadam || 259|| jaba shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa, kIrtana, shravaNa, lekhana, darshana evaM dhAraNa karane se hI sabhI abhIShToM kI prApti ho sakatI hai to phira aneka tIrthoM, vratoM, havanAnuShThAnoM, tapasyAoM, yaj~noM, dAnoM, dhyAnoM, j~nAna\-vij~nAnoM, samAdhiyoM, yogoM, virAgoM, dUsare japoM, pUjanoM, yantroM, mantroM, tantroM evaM dUsare ugra karmoM ke anuShThAna se kyA prayojana? arthAt eka shrIrAmanAma ke Ashraya lene se hI yadi sabhI manoratha siddha ho jAya.N to vyartha dUsare sAdhanoM kI kyA AvashyakatA hai? AdityapurANe shrImahAdevavAkyaM shivAM prati \- AdityapurANa meM shrImahAdevajI kA vAkya pArvatIjI ke prati \- ahaM japAmi deveshi rAmanAmAkSharadvayam | shrIsItAyAH svarUpasya dhyAnaM kR^itvA hR^idisthale || 260|| he deveshvari pArvati ! maiM bhagavatI shrIsItAjI ke svarUpa kA hR^idaya meM dhyAna karake \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA japa karatA hU.N | rAmanAmni sthitAssarve bhrAtaraH parikarAstathA | guNAnAM nichayaM devi tathA shrIdhAmama~Ngalam || 261|| he devi pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma meM hI parikaroM ke sahita shrIrAmajI ke shrIbharatAdi bhAI, sadguNoM kA samudAya evaM nitya ma~NgalasvarUpa shrIayodhyA dhAma nitya sthita haiM shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana japa karane se sabakA darshana sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai | tatraivAdityavAkyaM R^iShIn prati \- AdityapurANa meM hI shrIsUryajI kA vAkya R^iShiyoM ke prati \- rAmanAmajapAdeva bhAsako.ahaM visheShataH | tathaiva sarvalokAnAM kramaNe shaktivAnaham || 262|| he R^iShiyoM ! shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke prabhAva se hI maiM sabako prakAshita karatA hU.N usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke dvArA prApta shakti se yukta hokara maiM samasta lokoM kI parikramA karatA hU.N | nAmavishrabdhahInAnAM sAdhanAntarakalpanA | kR^itAmaharShibhissarvaiH paramAnandanaiShThikaiH || 263|| shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtanajanya paramAnanda meM nimagna rahane vAle mahAtmAoM ne shrIrAmanAma meM vishvAsa na karane vAle logoM ke lie hI dUsare aneka sAdhanoM kI kalpanAe.N kI haiM arthAt jina logoM kA shrIrAmanAma meM pUrNa vishvAsa hai unake lie dUsarI kisI sAdhanA kI AvashyakatA nahIM hai | A~NgirasapurANe \- A~NgirasapurANa meM \- nAmasa~NkIrttanAtsarvaM ma~NgalaM shAshvataM shubham | sAmIpyaM rAmachandrasya tathA sarvArthasa~nchayaH || 264|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se sabhI prakAra ke kalyANa eka rasa shubha, sabhI arthoM kA samUha evaM shrIsItArAmajI kA sAmIpya prApta hotA hai | shrIrAmeti manuShyo yaH samuchcharati sarvadA | jIvanmukto bhavetso hi sAkShAdrAmAtmakaH sudhIH || 265|| jo manuShya sadA sarvadA \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} aisA uchchAraNa karatA rahatA hai vaha jIte jI mukta hai, vaha vidvAn sAkShAt shrIsItArAmamaya hai | suradrumachayaM tyaktvA hyeraNDaM samupAsate | yasyAnyasAdhane prItistyaktvA shrInAmama~Ngalam || 266|| sarvathA ma~NgalakArI shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara jo loga dUsare sAdhanoM meM prIti karate haiM ve loga kalpavR^ikSha samUha kA tyAga karake apAvana vR^ikSha reNDa kI upAsanA karate hai.n | AbhyantaraM tathA bAhyaM yastu shrIrAmamuchcharet | svalpAyAsena sa~NkAshaM jAyate hR^idipa~Nkaje || 267|| jo loga sarvadA sAvadhAna hokara prItipUrvaka bhItara tathA bAhara se nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate rahate haiM tho.De samaya meM hI unake hR^idaya kamala meM prakAsha kA darshana hone lagatA hai | shukapurANe shrIagastyavAkyaM sutIkShNaM prati \- shukapurANa meM shrIagastyajI kA vAkya sutIkShNajI ke prati \- shrImadrAmetinAmaiva jIvanAnAM cha jIvanam | kIrttanAtsarvarogebhyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 268|| shrIrAmanAma hI samasta jIvoM kA jIvana hai | shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se nishchita hI samasta rogoM se mukti mila jAtI hai isa kathana meM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | brahmANDashatadAnasya yatphalaM samudAhR^itam | tatphalAdadhikaM vidyAtsakR^ichChrIrAmamuchcharan || 269|| saika.DoM brahmANDa dAna kA jo phala kahA gayA hai usase bhI adhika phala eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se hotA hai | tatraiva shrIshivavAkyaM shivAM prati \- shukapurANa meM hI shrIshivajI kA vAkya pArvatIjI ke prati \- yathaiva pAvako devi rajasAchChannatAM vrajet | tathA vishvAsahInAnAM nAstinAmArthavaibhavam || 270|| he devi ! jisa prakAra agni dhUla se Dhake jAne para apane svabhAva prabhAva ko prakaTa nahIM karatA hai usI prakAra vishvAsahIna manuShya shrIrAmanAma ke mahAaishvaryAdi ko nahIM samajha pAtA hai | arthAt vishvAsahInoM ke lie shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA kuCha nahIM hai | aho bhAgyatarAH sarve nAmasaMlagnamAnasAH | pAvayanti jagatsarvaM rAmanAmArthachintanAt || 271|| Ashcharya hai ki jinakA mana shrIrAma nAma meM sa.nlagna hai ve sabhI atyanta bhAgyashAlI hai kyo~NkI ve loga lokopakArI shrIrAmanAma ke artha ke chintana se sAre sa.nsAra ko pavitra karate hai.n | yatprabhAvaM samAsAdya shuko brahmarShisattamaH | japasva tanmahAmantraM rAmanAmarasAyanam || 272|| he pArvati ! jisa shrIrAmanAma ke svabhAva prabhAva ko samajhakara japa karake shrIshukadevajI brahmarShiyoM meM shreShTha ho gaye usa mahAmantra rasAyana shrIrAmanAma kA japa karo | purANasa~Ngrahe shrIsUta vAkyaM shaunakaM prati \- purANasa~Ngraha meM sUtajI kA vAkya shaunaka ke prati \- idAnIM rAmanAmnastu rahasyaM pravadAmi te | yachChrutvA cha paThitvA cha naro yAti parAM gatim || 273|| he shaunaka jI ! isa samaya maiM Apake lie shrIrAmanAma ke usa rahasya ko kahane jA rahA hU.N jisako sunakara aura pa.Dhakara manuShya paramagati ko prApta karatA hai | sarveShAM mantravargANAM rAmanAma paraM smR^itam | gopyaM shrIpArvatIshasya jIvanaM chittashodhakam || 274|| sabhI mantroM meM shrIrAmanAma mahAmantra sarvashreShTha hai atyanta gopanIya hai shrIpArvatI pati bhagavAn sha~Nkara kA jIvana sarvasva hai aura antaHkaraNa kI shuddhi karane vAlA hai | sulabhaM sarvajIvAnAmanAyAsena siddhidam | sarvopAyaM vihAyAshu japtavyaM prematatparaiH || 275|| shrIrAmanAma sabhI jIvoM ke lie sulabha hai binA parishrama ke hI sabhI siddhiyoM ko pradAna karane vAlA hai ataH sabhI upAyoM ko Cho.Dakara prema\-tatpara hokara shIghra hI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | yena kena prakAreNa japanmokShapradaM nR^iNAm | evaMrItyA japedyastu rAmanAmamanuttamam || 276|| tasya pANitale siddhiranAyAsena satvaram | satyaM vadAmi siddhAntaM sarvaM kalimalApaham || 277|| jisa kisI bhI prakAra se shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane vAle manuShyoM ko shrIrAmanAma mokSha pradAna karatA hai aisA samajhakara jo sarvottama shrIrAmanAma kA japa karatA hai usake karatala meM binA parishrama ke shIghra hI sabhI siddhiyA.N prApta ho jAtI haiM, yaha satya siddhAnta maiM kahatA hU.N ki kali ke samasta maloM ko dUra karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai | pR^iShTvA rItiryathAtathyaM guroH sAnnidhyato mune | tatpashchAdabhyasennAma sarveshvaramatandritaH || 278|| svalpAhAraM tathAnidrAM svalpavAkyaM nirantaram | mithyAsambhAShaNaM tyaktvA tathA cha gamanAdikam || 279|| ihaiva labhate nityaM parikarANAM samAgamam | tathA nAnArahasyAnAM j~nAnaM sa~njAyate dhruvam || 280|| he mune ! sabase pahale shrIguru mahArAja se shrIrAmanAma kA yathArtha svarUpa aura japa kI vidhi rIti samajhanA chAhie | tatpashchAt Alasyarahita hokara sarveshvara shrIrAmanAma kA abhyAsa karanA chAhie | bhojana svalpa, nidrA svalpa, mithyA bhAShaNa kA tyAga karake bahuta kama bolanA evaM yatra tatra AnA jAnA banda karake nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa kiyA jAya to yahIM saparikara shrIsItArAmajI kA darshana prApta hotA hai aura aneka prakAra ke rahasyoM kA j~nAna bhI nishchita rUpa se ho jAtA hai | nAmnaHparAtparaishvaryaM kathaM vAchA vadAmi te | smaraNAllakShyate vishvaM rAmarUpeNa bhAsvaram || 281|| he mune ! shrIrAmanAma kA paratva, mahatva aura aishvarya kA maiM vANI se kyA varNana karU.N? itanA sacha hai ki shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kIrtana karane se sampUrNa vishva shrIsItArAmajI ke rUpa meM bhAsita hone lagatA hai | bhAratavibhAge \- bhAratavibhAga meM \- sarvalakShaNahIno.api yukto vA sarvapAtakaiH | sarvaM tarati tatpApaM bhAvayannAmama~Ngalam || 282|| jo samasta shubha lakShaNoM se hIna haiM athavA samasta pApoM se yukta haiM ve bhI ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kI bhAvanA karane se samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAte haiM arthAt nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kIrtana karane se shIghra hI unake samasta pApa naShTa ho jAte hai.n | prANaprayANapAtheyaM saMsAravyAdhibheShajam | duHkhashokaparitrANaM shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 283|| prANoM ke mahAprayANa ke samaya pAtheyasvarUpa, sa.nsArarUpI mahAvyAdhi ke nAsha ke lie sarvashreShTha auShadhisvarUpa aura aneka prakAra ke duHkha evaM shoka se bachAne vAle \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} ye do akShara hai.n | mAtR^ihA pitR^ihA goghno brahmahA.a.achAryahA mune | shvAdaHpulkasako vA.api shuddheran rAmanAmataH || 284|| he mune ! sa.nsAra meM jo sarvathA pUjya haiM\-mAtA, pitA, gau, brAhmaNa evaM AchArya aise pUjyoM kI hatyA karane vAle, kutte kA mA.nsa khAne vAle chANDAla evaM nIcha jAti ke loga bhI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane se shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se paramapavitra ho jAte hai.n | sarvama~NgalamA~NgalyaM sarvasiddhAntapAragam | sarvadevAdhipaM bhadraM sarvasampattikArakam || 285|| mahAnAdasya janakaM mahAmokShasyahetukam | mahApremaraseshAnaM mahAmodamayaM param || 286|| AhlAdakAnAM sarveShAM rAmanAma parAtparam | paraM brahma paraM dhAma paraM kAraNakAraNam || 287|| sampUrNa ma~NgaloM ko bhI mA~Ngalya pradAna karane vAle, samasta siddhAntoM kA sAra, sampUrNa devatAoM kA svAmI, kalyANadAyaka, sabhI prakAra kI sampattiyoM ko pradAna karane vAle, dasa prakAra ke nAdoM se pare mahAnAda kA janaka, mahAmokSha kA parama kAraNa, mahAprema evaM mahArasa ke svAmI, paramAnandasvarUpa, sarvotkR^iShTa, pradAna karane vAloM meM sarvashreShTha, parabrahmasvarUpa, asAdhAraNa tejaHsvarUpa, samasta kAraNoM ke bhI parama kAraNa shrIrAmanAma mahArAja haiM, ataH anya sAdhanoM kA Ashraya Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kA Ashraya lenA chAhie | gaNeshapurANe shrIgaNeshavAkyaM R^iShIn prati \- gaNeshapurANa meM shrIgaNeshajI kA vAkya R^iShiyoM ke prati \- rAmanAma paraM dhyeyaM j~neyaM peyamaharnisham | sarvadA sadbhirityuktaM pUrvaM mAM jagadIshvaraiH || 288|| he R^iShiyoM ! satpuruShoM ke dvArA sarvadA parama dhyAna ke yogya, jAnane yogya evaM dina rAta pAna karane yogya shrIrAmanAma hI hai | yaha bAta mujhako pahale hI jagat ke svAmI brahmA, viShNu aura mahesha ne batA diyA thA | ahaM pUjyo.abhavaMloke shrImannAmAnukIrttanAt | ataH shrIrAmanAmnastu kIrttanaM sarvadochitam || 289|| isa loka meM shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se hI maiM prathama pUjya huA hU.N ataH hama sabhI ke lie sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI uchita hogA | vighnAnAM sannihantAraM dAtAraM sarvasampadAm | sudhAsAraM sadA svachChaM nirvikAraM nirAshrayam || 290|| kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana samasta vighnoM kA nAsha karane vAlA, sampUrNa sampattiyoM ko pradAna karane vAlA, amR^ita kI mUsalAdhAra vR^iShTisvarUpa, sadAsarvadA nirmala, vikAra rahita evaM anya AshrayoM se rahita parama AshrayasvarUpa hai | ataH shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana sabako karanA chAhie | nandIpurANe nandIshvaravAkyaM gaNAn prati \- nandIpurANa meM shrInandIshvara jI kA vAkya gaNoM ke prati \- sarvadA sarvakAleShu ye vai kurvanti pAtakam | rAmanAmajapaM kR^itvA yAnti dhAma sanAtanam || 291|| jo loga hara samaya pApa karate rahate haiM ve loga bhI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karake shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se sanAtana dhAma divya nagarI ayodhyA ko prApta kara lete hai.n | haran brAhmaNasarvasvaM prapannaghnaM surAM piban | api bhrUNaM hanan pUto jAyate nAmakIrttanAt || 292|| jo loga brAhmaNa ke sarvasva kA haraNa karane vAle haiM, sharaNAgata kI hatyA karane vAle haiM, madirApAna karane vAle haiM, evaM garbhapAta karAne nAle haiM ve loga bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane se shIghra hI pavitra ho jAte hai.n | shR^iNudhvaM bho gaNAssarve rAmanAma paraM balam | yatprasAdAnmahAdevo hAlAhalamapIpibat || 293|| he mahAdevajI ke gaNoM ! tuma sabhI loga shrIrAmanAma ke utkR^iShTa bala ko shravaNa karo, jisa shrIrAmanAma kI prasannatA ke phalasvarUpa bhagavAn sha~Nkara ne halAhala viSha kA pAna kara liyA | arthAt jisa shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kI kR^ipA se viSha bhI amR^ita ho gayA evaM shivajI ke gale kA AbhUShaNa ho gayA | jAnAti rAmanAmnastu paratvaM girijApatiH | tato.anyo na vijAnAti satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 294|| shrIrAmanAma ke paratva aura mahatva ko yathArtharUpa se shrIpAvartI pati bhagavAn sha~Nkara jI hI jAnate haiM unake alAvA dUsarA koI bhI yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAnatA hai merI yaha vANI satya hai satya hai | itihAsottame \- itihAsottama meM \- shrIrAmakIrttane nityaM yasya puMso na jAyate | salomapulakaM gAtraM sa bhavetkulishopamaH || 295|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana evaM smaraNa ke samaya jisa puruSha kA sharIra romA~nchita nahIM hotA hai vaha vajra jaisA mahA kaThora hai aise vyakti ko bArambAra glAni karanI chAhie aura shrIrAmanAma mahArAja se prArthanA karanI chAhie ki hamAre hR^idaya meM bhI shrIrAmanAma ke japa sa~NkIrtana meM prema prakaTa ho | rAmanAmajape yeShAmashrupAto bhavennahi | ta eva kharatulyAstu hyapUtAH pAtakAlayAH || 296|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke samaya jina puruShoM ko ashrupAta nahIM hote haiM ve loga gadhe ke samAna hai, apavitra evaM pApa nivAsa hai.n | shrutvA shrIrAmanAmnastu vaibhavaM pAramArthikam | shravate na jalaM netrAttannetre vai rajokShipet || 297|| shrIrAmanAma ke yathArtha paratva evaM mahatva ko sunakara jina netroM se ashrupAta nahIM hote una A.NkhoM meM nishchita hI dhUla DAla denI chAhie | tatraiva nArakAn prati puShkalamunivAkyaM \- vahIM shrIpuShkala muni kA vAkya narakavAsiyoM ke prati \- ahamapyatra nAmAni kIrttayAmi jagatpate | tAni vaH shreyase nityaM bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 298|| he narakavAsiyoM ! maiM bhI yahA.N jagat pati bhagavAn shrIsItArAmajI ke pavitra nAmoM kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hU.N bhagavAn ke ve pavitra nAma nishchita hI tuma logoM ke kalyANa ke lie samartha ho~Nge isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | aho satAM sa~NgamamadbhutamphalaM paraM pavitraM narakAdi nAshanam | kartavyametaddhi sadaiva sajjanaiH shrIrAmanAmni prabhavetparAratiH || 299|| Ashcharya hai ki santa mahApuruShoM kA sa~Nga adbhuta phala pradAna karane vAlA, parama pavitra aura narakAdi janya pI.DA ko naShTa karane vAlA hai | ataH satpuruShoM ko sadA hI santa mahApuruShoM kA sa~Nga karanA chAhie kyo~Nki santa mahApuruShoM ke sAnnidhya se hI shrIrAmanAma meM parA prIti utpanna hotI hai | sakR^itsa~NkIrttito devaH smR^ito vA muktido nR^iNAm | smaratAmaharnishaM nAma na jAne kiM phalaM bhavet || 300|| shrIrAmanAma kA eka bAra sa~NkIrtana athavA smaraNa karane para bhagavAn manuShyoM ko mukti pradAna karate haiM | jo loga dina rAta shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM una logoM ko bhagavAn kyA phala dete haiM? yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA hU.N | kR^itaj~nAnAM shiroratnaM rAmanAmaparAtparam | kathaM na dravate shrutvA svanAmAhvAnamuttamam || 301|| kR^itaj~noM meM shiromaNi parAtparasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma mahArAja apane uttama nAma kA AhvAna sunakara nahIM dravita ho~Nge? kimatra hAhAkAreNa yuShmAkamadhunAdhruvam | smaradhvaM rAmanAmAkhyaM mantraM duHkhApahArakam || 302|| he narakavAsiyoM ! tuma loga yahAM vyartha meM isa prakAra hAhAkAra kyoM kara rahe ho? tuma loga isa samaya samasta duHkhoM ko dUra karane vAle mahAmantra shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karo | kAlaM karAlamatyantaM dR^iShTvA svapnamidaM jagat | rAmanAmajapAchChidraM jAgR^itiM yAti nishchitam || 303|| kAla ko atyanta karAla evaM isa jagat ko svapna tulya mAnakara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane se shIghra hI nishchita rUpa se moha\-nidrA se jAgaraNa hogA moha\-nidrA bha~Nga hogI aura jIva ko svasvarUpa kI prApti ho jAyegI | rAmanAmnisudhAdhAmni kutarka nirayAvaham | samAshrayanti ye pApAste mahArAkShasAdhamAH || 304|| amR^itasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA ke viShaya meM jo malInamati pApIjana narakaprada kutsita tarkoM kA Ashraya lete haiM ve adhama mahArAkShasa hai.n | prabhAkarasya sa~NkAshaM sarvalokaikagocharam | ulUkA netrahInAshcha naiva pashyanti durbhagA || 305|| shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA sUrya ke samAna sarvatra sabhI lokoM ke j~nAna kA viShaya hai phira bhI ullU evaM netrahIna mandamati durbhAgyavasha usako nahIM dekha pAte haiM | tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise sUrya kA prakAsha to sarvatra phaila rahA hai lekina ullU aura netrahIna logoM ko usakA darshana nahIM hotA hai vaise hI shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA sarvatra sabhI logoM ke samakSha prakaTa ho rahI hai parantu ullU evaM netrahIna jaise bhAgyahIna logoM ko nahIM dikhAyI de rahI hai | tatraiva shrIbhR^iguvAkyaM \- vahIM shrIbhR^igujI kA vAkya \- shrutvA nAmAni tatrasthAstenoktAni tathA dvija | nArakA narakAnmuktAH sadya eva mahAmune || 306|| he mahAmune ! he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! una shrI puShkala muni ke dvArA kahe gaye bhagavAn ke nAmoM ko sunakara usa naraka meM rahane vAle nArakI loga naraka se tatkAla mukta ho gaye | shvAdo.api nahi shaknoti kartuM pApAni yatnataH | tAvanti yAvatI shaktI rAmanAmno.ashubhakShaye || 307|| ashubhoM ke nAsha karane ke lie shrIrAmanAma meM jitanI shakti hai utane pApa prayAsa karake bhI mahAnIcha chANDAla bhI nahIM kara sakate hai.n | svapne.api nAmasmR^itirAdipuMsaH kShaya~NkarotyAhita pAparAshiH | prayatnataH kiM punarAdipuMsaH sa~NkIrtyate nAma raghUttamasya || 308|| jaba Adi puruSha bhagavAn shrIrAmachandrajI kA svapna meM bhI nAma smaraNa karane para aneka janmoM kI sa~Nkalita pAparAshi naShTa ho jAtI hai taba jo loga shraddhApUrvaka prayatna karake shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate haiM unake lie kyA kahanA | idameva parambhAgyaM prashasyaM sadbhiruttamaiH | shrIsItArAmanAmnastu satataM kIrttanaM mune || 309|| he mune ! uttama satpuruShoM ne isI ko sarvashreShTha evaM prashasta bhAgya kahA hai ki nirantara shrIsItArAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hotA rahe | chAturyyaM sarvathA vipra idameva vinishchitam | nAmavyAharaNaM nityaM tyaktvA durvAsanAdikam || 310|| he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! sabhI mahApuruShoM ne isI ko sabhI prakAra se parama chaturatA nishchita kiyA hai ki durvAsanAoM kA tyAga karake nitya shrIsItArAma nAma kA sa~NkIrtana kiyA jAya | purA maharShayaH sarve rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt | siddhA brahmasukhemagnA yAtAH shrIrAmasadmani || 311|| shrIsItArAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke prabhAva se pahale sabhI R^iShi maharShi siddha evaM brahmasukha meM magna ho gaye the aura anta meM shrIsItArAmajI ke divya dhAma meM chale gaye | shrutaM sa~NkIrttitaM vA.api rAmanAmAkhileShTadam | dahatyenAMsisarvANi prasa~NgAtkimu bhaktitaH || 312|| sampUrNa abhIShTa ko pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA prasa~Ngavasha kiyA gayA sa~NkIrtana athavA shravaNa samasta pApoM ko jalA detA hai taba jo loga bhaktipUrvaka sa~NkIrtana yA shravaNa karate haiM unake lie kyA kahanA | tatraiva sthAnAntare paramapuruShavAkyaM vaiShNavAnprati \- usI grantha meM dUsarI jagaha paramapuruSha kA vAkya vaiShNavoM ke prati \- mad bhaktAH satyametattu vAkyaM me shR^iNutAdhunA | sakR^iduchchAryya mannAma mattulyo jAyate naraH || 313|| he mere bhaktoM ! Apa loga isa samaya mere isa vAkya ko suneM ki manuShya eka bAra mere ma~Ngalamaya nAma kA uchchAraNa karake mere samAna pUjya ho jAtA hai | rAmanAma samaM nAma na bhUto na bhaviShyati | tasmAttadeva sa~NkIrtya muchyate karmabandhanAt || 314|| shrIrAmanAma ke samAna dUsarA nAma na hai na pahale thA aura na Age hone vAlA hai ataH shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karake karmabandhanoM se mukta ho jAnA chAhie | laghubhAgavate shrIvyAsa vAkyaM \- laghu bhAgavata meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya \- govadhaH strIvadhaH steyaM pApaM brahmavadhAdikam | shrIrAmakIrttanAdeva shatadhA yAti satvaram || 315|| gohatyA, strI hatyA, brAhmaNa hatyAdi evaM chorI Adi se janya jitane pApa haiM ve sAre pApa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane se shIghra hI saika.DoM khaNDoM meM vibhakta hokara naShTa ho jAte hai.n | kiM tAta vedAgama shAstravistaraistIrthAdikairanyakR^itaiH prayojanam | yadyAtmano vA~nChasi muktikAraNaM shrIrAmarAmeti nirantaraM raTa || 316|| veda evaM Agama granthoM ke adhyayana dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye vibhinna tIrthoM kI yAtrAoM se tumheM kyA prayojana hai? yadi tuma apanI AtmA kI mukti chAhate ho to nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karo | vartamAnaM cha yatpApaM yadbhUtaM yadbhaviShyati | tatsarvaM nirddahatyAshu rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 317|| jitane pApa pUrva meM ho chuke haiM, vartamAna meM haiM aura bhaviShya meM hone vAle haiM ve sAre pApa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se shIghra hI jala jAte hai.n | te kR^itArthAH manuShyeShu subhAgyA nR^ipa nishchitam | rAmanAma sadAbhaktyA smaranti smArayanti ye || 318|| he rAjan ! manuShyoM meM ve saubhAgyashAlI manuShya nishchita hI kR^itArtha haiM jo sadA sarvadA bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM aura dUsaroM se smaraNa karavAte hai.n | abhakShyabhakShaNAtpApamagamyAgamanAchcha yat | tatsarvaM vilayaM yAti sakR^idrAmetikIrttanAt || 319|| abhakShya padArthoM ke bhakShaNa karane se aura agamyA strI ke sAtha gamana karane se jo pApa hotA hai vaha sampUrNa pApa eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se naShTa ho jAtA hai | sadA droha paro yastu sajjanAnAM mahItale | jAyate pAvano dhanyo rAmanAma vadan sadA || 320|| pR^ithvIloka meM jo sadA sarvadA santa mahApuruShoM se droha karatA hai, vaha bhI sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA huA parama pavitra evaM dhanya ho jAtA hai | shrIrAmeti mudAyukta kIrttayedyastvananya dhIH | pAvanena cha dhanyena teneyaM pR^ithivI dhR^itA || 321|| jo ananya buddhi se prasannatApUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai vaha paramapavitra evaM dhanya hai vaise pavitrAtmA ke dvArA yaha pR^ithivI dhAraNa kI gayI hai | arthAt aise hI mahApuruShoM se yaha pR^ithivI TikI hai | prabhAsapurANe \- prabhAsapurANa meM \- madhurAlayamado mukhyaM nAma sarveshvareshvaram | rasanAyAM sphuratyAshu mahArAsarasAlayam || 322|| bhagavAn kA vaha shrIrAmanAma mahAmadhuratA kA Alaya hai, samasta bhagavannAmoM meM mukhya haiM, sabhI svAmiyoM kA parameshvara haiM aura mahArAsa rasa kA sAkShAnnivAsabhUta haiM tathA apanI akAraNa karuNA se sAdhaka kI jihvA para sphurita hote hai.n | tatraiva shrIbhagavadvAkyaM nAradaM prati \- vahIM shrIbhagavAn kA vAkya shrInAradajI ke prati \- nAmnAM mukhyatamaM nAma shrIrAmAkhyaM parantapa | prAyashchittamasheShANAM pApAnAM mochakaM param || 323|| he nitya shatruoM ko pI.Dita karane vAle nArada jI ! bhagavAn ke samasta nAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma atyanta mukhya, sampUrNa pApoM kA mochaka tathA parama prAyashchita svarUpa hai | shrIrAmanAma paramaM prANAtpriyataraM mama | na hi tasmAt priyaH kashchit satyaM jAnIhi nArada || 324|| he nArada jI ! shrIrAmanAma mujhe prANoM se bhI atyanta priya hai shrIrAma nAma se ba.Dhakara koI bhI mujhe priya nahIM hai yaha satya jAno | narANAM kShINapApAnAM sarveShAM sukR^itAtmanAm | idameva paraM dhyeyaM nAnyatsvapnepi nArada || 325|| he nArada jI ! jinake pApa naShTa ho gaye haiM unake lie aura sabhI sukR^itiyoM ke lie yaha shrIrAmanAma hI parama dhyAna karane yogya hai svapna meM bhI dUsarA kuCha nahIM hai | kAlikA purANe \- kAlikApurANa meM \- rAmetyabhihite deve parAtmani nirAmaye | asa~NkhyamakhatIrthAnAM phalaM teShAM bhaveddhruvam || 326|| parama prakAsha, nirAmaya evaM parAtmasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA jo loga uchchAraNa karate haiM una logoM ko asa~Nkhya yaj~na evaM tIrthoM kA phala nishchita hI prApta hotA hai | rAmanAma prabhA divyA sarvavedAnta pAragA | vadanti niyataM rAjan j~nAtvA sarvottamottamAH || 327|| he rAjan ! sabhI sharIradhAriyoM meM sarvashreShTha santa mahApuruSha nishchita rUpa se yaha jAnakara kahate haiM ki shrIrAmanAma kI prabhA divya evaM samasta vedAntoM se pare hai.n | sarvAsAmeva shaktInAM kAraNaM tamasaH param | shrIrAmanAma sarveshaM saukhyadaM sharaNArthinAm || 328|| sabhI shaktiyoM kA mUla kAraNa, mohAndhakAra se sarvathA pare, sabakA svAmI evaM sharaNAgata jIvoM ko sukhashAnti pradAna karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai | prANAnAM prANamityAhurjIvAnAM jIvanaM param | mantrANAM paramaM mantraM rAmanAma sadA priyam || 329|| santa mahAtmA kahate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM kA prANa, samasta jIvoM kA parama jIva, sabhI mantroM meM shreShTha mantrarAja evaM sadA sarvadA priya lagane yogya ekamAtra shrIrAmanAma | devIbhAgavate vyAsavAkyaM shukaM prati \- devI bhAgavata meM vyAsajI kA vAkya shukadevajI ke prati \- jIvAnAM duShTabhAvAnAM kR^itaghnAnAM tathA shuka | charitaM shR^iNu bho tAta sadA pApa ratAtmanAm || 330|| he tAta shuka ! tuma duShTabhAva vAle, kR^itaghna aura sadA sarvadA pApa meM rata rahane vAle jIvoM ke charitroM ko suno | shrImadrAmetinAmnastu prabhAvaM vai parAtparam | j~nAna vairAgya hInAnAM dR^ishyaM naiva bhavet kadA || 331|| jo jIva sarvathA j~nAna vairAgya se rahita hai una logoM ko kabhI bhI shrIrAmanAma kA parAtpara prabhAva nahIM dikha sakatA | tAtparya yaha hai ki j~nAna, vairAgya evaM satsa~Nga ke dvArA hI shrIrAmanAma kA paratva evaM mahatva kA darshana hotA hai isake abhAva meM nahIM ho sakatA hai | garbhamadhye tu yatproktaM karuNAnidhimagrataH | satataM kIrttanaM rAmanAma kurve samAdarAt || 332|| garbha ke madhya meM jIva ne karuNAsAgara bhagavAn ke samakSha pratij~nA kiyA thA ki maiM nirantara AdarapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karU.NgA | tyaktvA durAgrahaM sarvaM kuTumbAdika sa~Ngraham | kariShyAmi sadA bhaktyA tava nAmAnukIrttanam || 333|| he prabho ! maiM sabhI prakAra ke durAgrahoM ko Cho.Dakara evaM sutadArA kuTumbAdi sa~NgrahoM ko Cho.Dakara sadA sarvadA bhaktipUrvaka Apake nAma kA kIrtana karU~NgA | tatsarvaM vismR^itaM tAtAdhamenAtmApahAriNA | tasmAtkaShTataraM duHkhaM sa prApnati punaH punaH || 334|| he tAta ! AtmApahArI adhama jIva ne apane pratij~nAdi kR^ityoM ko bhUlA diyA isalie bAra\-bAra vaha atyanta kaShTaprada duHkha prApta karatA hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva yadi apanI pratij~nA ke anusAra bhagavAn kA bhajana smaraNa kare to sukhI jIvana jI sakatA hai lekina jIva durbhAgyavasha apanI pratij~nA bhUlakara sa.nsAra meM phesa jAtA hai isIlie bAra\-bAra dukhI hotA hai, janma letA hai, maratA hai, sa.nsR^iti chakra meM pa.DA hai | padma purANa kriyAyogasAre \- padma purANa kriyAyogasAra meM \- smaraNe rAmanAmnastu na kAla niyamaH smR^itaH | bhramAduchchAryamANo.api sarva duHkha vinAshanaH || 335|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa kIrtanAdi meM kAlAdi kA koI pratibandha nahIM hai pratyeka avasthA meM hara samaya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kIrtana kiyA jA sakatA hai bhramavasha yA asAvadhAnatA se shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karane para bhI samasta duHkhoM kA nAsha ho jAtA hai | nAma prabhAvaM brahmarShe rAmachandrasya shAshvatam | bravImyahaM samAsena setihAsaM nishAmaya || 336|| he brahmarShe ! maiM bhagavAn shrIsItArAmajI ke nAmoM ke shAshvata prabhAva kA itihAsa ke sAtha sa~NkShepa meM varNana karatA hU.N\-suno\-pahale kisI satayuga meM raghunAma kA eka vaishya thA usakI putrI ba.DI sundarI thI vaha vivAha ke pashchAt vidhavA ho gayI aura kuCha dina ke bAda meM vyabhichAra meM nirata ho gayI | sasurAla se apane pitA ke ghara Akara bhI jaba vaha nIchAcharaNa meM pravR^itta hone lagI taba usake pitA ne usake Upara krodha kiyA aura samajhAyA taba vaha apane pitA ke kopa ke bhaya se vahA.N se bhAgakara kisI shahara meM jAkara gaNikA ke rUpa meM nivAsa karane lagI | eka dina kisI santa se pAlita tote ko usane bAjAra meM dekhA to use kharIda kara apane ghara le AyI | rAmeti satataM nAma pAThyate sundarAkSharam | rAmanAma parambrahma sarvavedAdhikaM mahat || 337|| samasta pAtakadhvaMsi sa shukastattadA.apaThat | nAmochchAraNamAtreNa tayoshcha shukaveshyayoH || 338|| vinaShTamabhavatpApaM sarvameva sudAruNam | rAmanAma prabhAveNa tau gatau dhAmni satvaram || 339|| aura vaha veshyA tote ko nirantara sundara akSharoM se yukta shrIrAmanAma ko pa.DhAtI rahatI thI ki shrIrAmanAma parabrahmasvarUpa, samasta vedoM se shreShTha, mahAn evaM samasta pApoM kA nAshaka hai | usake bAda vaha totA shrIrAmanAma kA pATha karane lagA | shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa mAtra se una donoM totA aura veshyA ke sabhI dAruNa pApa naShTa ho gaye | shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se ve donoM shIghra hI bhagavAn ke divya dhAma ko chale gaye | IdR^ishaM rAmanAmedaM japasva dvijasattama | anAyAsena te.abhIShTaM sarvaM setsyati nAnyataH || 340|| he dvijashreShTha ! aise shrIrAmanAma kA sAdara japa karo, shrIrAmanAma ke japa se binA parishrama ke hI tumhAre sAre abhIShTa siddha ho jAye~Nge | dUsare sAdhanoM se nahI.n | viShNornAmAni viprendra sarvavedAdhikAni vai | teShAM madhye tu tatvaj~na rAmanAma paraM smR^itam || 341|| he viprendra! bhagavAn nArAyaNa ke sabhI nAma vedoM se shreShTha haiM aura he tatva! bhagavAn ke una sabhI nAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma sarvashreShTha kahA gayA hai | rAmetyakSharayugmaM hi sarvamantrAdhikaM dvija | yaduchchAraNamAtreNa pApI yAti parA~Ngatim || 342|| he dvijavarya ! rAma ye do akShara sabhI mantroM se shreShTha haiM jisake uchchAraNa mAtra se pApI bhI shreShTha gati ko prApta karatA hai | rAmanAma prabhAvaM hi sarvavedaiH prapUjitam | mahesha evaM jAnAti nAnyo jAnAti vai mune || 343|| sabhI vedoM se pUjita shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva ko bhagavAn sha~Nkara hI jAnate haiM, he mune ! dUsarA koI nahIM jAnatA hai | viShNornAmasahasrANi paThanAdyallabhate phalam | tatphalaM labhate martyo rAmanAma smaran sakR^it || 344|| bhagavAn viShNu ke eka hajAra nAmoM ke pATha se jo phala prApta hotA hai usa phala ko manuShya eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se prApta kara letA hai | tatraiva dharmarAjavAkyaM dUtAn prati \- vahIM dharmarAjajI kA vAkya dUtoM ke prati \- dUtaH smarantau tau chApi rAmanAmAkSharadvayam | tadA na me daNDanIyau tayoH sItApatiH prabhuH || 345|| he dUtoM! yadi ve donoM (totA aura veshyA) \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA smaraNa karate raheM hoM to ve donoM mere dvArA daNDanIya nahIM hai kyo~Nki una donoM ke svAmI shrIsItArAmajI hai.n | saMsAre nAsti tatpApaM yadrAmasmaraNairapi | na yAti sa~NkShayaM sadyo dR^iDhaM shR^iNuta ki~NkarA || 346|| he sevakoM ! tuma loga nishchita suno ki sa.nsAra meM aisA koI pApa nahIM hai jo shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se tatkAla naShTa na ho jAya | ye mAnavAH pratidinaM raghunandanasya nAmAni ghoraduritaughavinAshakAni | bhaktyA.archayanti vibudha pravarArchitasya te pApino.api hi bhaTA mama naiva daNDyA || 347|| he mere bhaTo! jo manuShya shreShTha vidvAnoM se pUjita shrIsItArAma jI ke, bhaya~NkarapApasamUhoM ke nAshaka nAmoM kA pratidina bhaktipUrvaka archana karate haiM arthAt shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM ve pApI bhI mere dvArA daNDa ke yogya nahIM hai | tasmAddhi sarva puNyADhyau gaNikA sa shuko bhaTAH | pUjanIyau cha tau nityamasmAbhirnAtra saMshayaH || 348|| isalie he bhaTo ! vaha gaNikA aura totA ye donoM puNyAtmA haiM aura hama logoM ke dvArA nitya pUjya haiM isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | tAvattiShThanti pApAni deheShu dehinAM vara | rAmarAmeti yAvadvai na smaranti sukha pradam || 349|| he dehadhAriyoM meM shreShTha munivara! jIvoM ke sharIroM meM tabhI taka pApa nivAsa karate haiM jaba taka vaha sukha pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa va smaraNa nahIM karatA hai | shrAddhe cha tarpaNe chaiva balidAne tathotsave | yaj~ne dAne vrate chaiva devatArAdhane.api cha || 350|| anyeShvapi cha kAryeShu vaidikeShu vichakShaNaiH | sa smaredyatphalaM prepsU rAmanAmeti bhaktitaH || 351|| shrAddha, tarpaNa, balidAna, utsava, yaj~na, dAna, vrata, devatArAdhana evaM vidvAnoM ke karane yogya dUsare sabhI vaidika kAryoM ke anuShThAna ke samaya jisa phala kI prApti kI ichChA ho usake lie bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kare.n | mR^ityukAle dvijashreShTha rAmarAmeti yassmaret | sa pApAtmA.api paramaM mokShamApnoti mAnavaH || 352|| he dvijashreShTha! mR^ityu ke samaya meM jo rAma rAma aisA smaraNa karatA hai vaha pApI manuShya bhI parama mokSha ko prApta karatA hai | rAmeti nAma yAtrAyAM ye smaranti manIShiNaH | sarvasiddhirbhavetteShAM yAtrAyAM nAtra saMshayaH || 353|| jo manIShI loga yAtrA ke samaya rAma nAma kA smaraNa karate haiM yAtrA meM una logoM ko sabhI siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai arthAt unakI yAtrA ma~Ngalamaya evaM saphala hotI hai isameM koI sa.nshaya nahIM hai | rAjadvAre tathA durge videshe dasyu sa~Ngame | duHsvapnadarshane chaiva grahapIDAsu vai mune || 354|| araNye prAnte vA.api shmashAne cha bhayAnake | rAmanAma smarettasya vidyante nApado dvija || 355|| he mune! rAjadvAra, kilA, videsha, luTeroM ke samakSha, duHsvapna ke dikhane para, kisI graha se pI.Dita hone para, ja~Ngala, maidAna aura bhayAnaka shmashAnAdi sthAnoM meM he dvijoM! jo rAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai usake samakSha koI Apatti nahIM AtI hai | autpAtike mahAghore rAjarogAdike bhaye | rAmanAma smaran martyo labhate nAshubhaM kvachit || 356|| mahA utpAta ke samaya evaM mahA bhaya~Nkara yakShmAdi rAjaroga ke bhaya ke samaya jo rAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai use kahIM bhI ashubha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai | rAmanAma dvijashreShTha sarvAshubha nivAraNam | kAmadaM mokShadaM chaiva smartavyaM satataM budhaiH || 357|| he dvijashreShTha! shrIrAmanAma samasta ashubhoM kA nivAraka, kAmanAoM ko pUrNa kara dene vAlA aura mokSha pradAna karane vAlA hai ataH vidvAnoM ko nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karanA chAhie | rAmanAmeti viprarShe yasminna smaryate kShaNe | kShaNaH sa eva vyarthassyAtsatyameva mayochyate || 358|| he brahmarShe! maiM satya hI kahatA hU.N ki jisa kShaNa meM shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa nahIM hotA hai vaha kShaNa vyartha hI hai | smaranti rAmanAmAni nAvasIdanti mAnavAH | satyaM vadAmi te nityaM mahAma~Ngala kAraNam || 359|| he mahAtman ! maiM Apase kahatA hU.N ki shrIrAmanAma nitya mahAma~NgalakArI hai jo manuShya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM ve dukhI nahIM hote hai.n | janmakoTi durita kShayamichChussampadaM cha labhate bhuvi martyaH | rAmanAma satataM yadi bhaktyA mokShadAyi madhuraM smaratu sma || 360|| jo manuShya apane karo.DoM janmoM ke pApoM ko naShTa karanA chAhatA hai aura pR^ithivI para sampatti kI prApti karanA chAhatA hai use mokSha dene vAle madhura shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara bhaktipUrvaka smaraNa karanA chAhie | aho charitraM jIvAnAM duShTAnAM pApa karmaNAt | rAmeti muktidaM nAma na smaranti narAdhamA || 361|| duShTa pApa parAyaNa jIvoM kA charitra Ashcharyajanaka hai ki ve narAdhama mukti dene vAle shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa nahIM karate hai.n | aharnishaM nAma parAtpareshvaraM japanti ye te sukhadA sadA shivAH | teShAM padasparsharajobhiShekAt sadaiva pUtaH kila pApino dvijAH || 362|| he brAhmaNoM! jo loga parAtpareshvara shrIrAmanAma kA dina rAta japa karate haiM ve loga sabako sukha dene vAle evaM kalyANasvarUpa haiM unakI charaNa dhUli se abhiSheka karane para pApI bhI nishchita hI sadA sarvadA ke lie pavitra ho jAye~Nge | sahasrAsyena sheSho.api rAmanAma smaratyalam | tatprabhAveNa brahmANDaM dhR^itvA kleshaM binA dvija || 363|| he dvijashreShTha! bhagavAn sheSha bhI apane hajAroM mukhoM se atishaya rUpa se apanI do hajAra rasanAoM se nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM aura usI ke prabhAva se binA kaShTa ke sampUrNa brahmANDa kA bhAra dhAraNa karate hai.n | vaktuM shramo na chAlpo.api shrotumatyanta modadam | tathApi rAmanAmedaM na smaranti durAshayaH || 364|| shrIrAmanAma ko kahane meM tho.DA bhI parishrama nahIM hai aura sunane para atyanta Ananda pradAna karane vAlA hai phira bhI duShTa hR^idaya jIva isa shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa nahIM karatA hai | atyanta duHkhalabhyopi sumuktirjanma koTibhiH | labhyate rAmanAmnaiva karmAsti kimataH param || 365|| karo.DoM janmoM meM atyanta duHkha se prApta hone vAlI mukti shrIrAmanAma se sahaja meM hI sulabha ho jAtI hai phira shrIrAmanAma ke japa se ba.Dhakara dUsarA kauna shreShThakarma hogA? arthAt koI nahI.n | rAmanAmAmR^itaM svAdu kathaM vAchA vadAmi te | smaraNAdeva j~nAtavyaM sarvadA budha sattamaiH || 366|| shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kitanA susvAdu hai isako hama apanI tuchCha vANI se tumase kyA kaheM? shreShTha vidvAnoM ko sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karake shrIrAmanAma kI shreShThatA va mAdhuryatA ko samajha lenA chAhie arthAt svAda vANI kA viShaya nahIM anubhava kA viShaya hotA hai aura sabakA anubhava apanA\-apanA hotA hai ataH shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA svAda svataH japa karake anubhava kara lenA chAhie | sarvaM kR^ityaM kR^itaM tena yenoktaM nAma muktidam | nAtaH parataraM vastu kvachit sandR^ishyate dvija || 367|| he dvijavara! jisa vyakti ne muktidAtA shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane samasta karttavya karmoM kA anuShThAna kara liyA kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara koI bhI dUsarI vastu kahIM nahIM dikhAyI detI hai | yagvachChrIrAmanAmnastu supratApaM hR^idisthale | nAyAti sambhramantIha vimukhAH sarvayoniShu || 368|| jaba taka shrIrAmanAma kA sundara pratApa hR^idaya meM vyavasthita nahIM hotA hai arthAt jaba taka shrIrAmanAma ke prati pUrNa samarpaNa nahIM ho jAtA hai taba taka manuShya bhagavAn se vimukha hokara sabhI yoniyoM meM bhaTakate rahate hai.n | rAmanAma japa tatparo jano yatphalaM labhati tannirUpaNe | yAti naiva shramato.api kadAchichChiva shivA shruti sheSha gaNeshAH || 369|| shrIrAmanAma kA jo tatparatA se japa karatA hai use jo phala prApta hotA hai usake varNana karane meM bhagavAn sha~Nkara, pArvatI, veda, ananta evaM gaNeshajI bhI parishrama karane para bhI kahIM bhI samartha nahIM hai arthAt ye loga bhI usa phala kA varNana nahIM kara sakate hai.n | mAnuShaM janma samprApya yairnoktamakSharadvayam | te pishAchAstu chANDAlassarva preta prapUjitAH || 370|| sundara mAnava sharIra ko prApta karake bhI jina logoM ne shrIrAmanAma ke do akShara kA uchchAraNa nahIM kiyA ve saba loga sabhI pretAtmAoM se pUjita pishAcha evaM chANDAla hai | AdipurANe shrIkR^iShNavAkyamarjunaM prati\- AdipurANa meM shrIkR^iShNa kA vAkya arjuna ke prati\- rAmanAma sadA grAhI rAmanAma priyaH sadA | bhaktistasmai pradAtavyA na cha muktiH kadAchana || 371|| he arjuna ! jo sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM aura jinheM shrIrAmanAma priya hai una logoM ko maiM bhakti pradAna karatA hU.N kabhI bhI bhUlakara bhI mukti nahIM detA hU.N | gAyanti rAmanAmAni vaiShNavAshcha yuge yuge | tyaktvA cha sarvakarmANi dharmANi cha kapidhvaja || 372|| he arjuna ! pratyeka yuga meM vaiShNavajana sabhI karmoM aura dharmoM ko Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate rahate hai.n | rAmanAmaiva nAmaiva rAmanAmaiva kevalam | gatisteShAM gatisteShAM gatisteShAM sunishchitam || 373|| una vaiShNavoM kI nishchita rUpa se shrIrAmanAma hI parama gati hai arthAt vaiShNavoM kA jIvana sarvasva shrIrAmanAma hI hai | shraddhayA helayA nAma vadanti manujA bhuvi | teShAM nAsti bhayaM pArtha rAmanAmaprasAdataH || 374|| he pR^ithA putra arjuna! jo manuShya shraddhA se athavA anAdara bhAva se bhI pR^ithivI para shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM, shrIrAmanAma mahArAja kI kR^ipA se unheM kahIM bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai | rAmanAma ratA yatra gachChanti prema samplutAH | bhaktAMstAnanugachChanti muktayaH stutibhissaha || 375|| bhagavatpremarasa meM bhIne hue shrIrAmanAmAnurAgI bhaktajana jahA.N\-jahA.N jAte haiM vahA.N\-vahA.N pA.NchoM prakAra kI muktiyA.N vibhinna prakAra se stuti karatI huI una bhaktoM kA anugamana karatI hai | mAnavA ye sudhAsAraM rAmanAma japanti hi | te dhanyA mR^ityu santrAsarahitA rAmavallabhA || 376|| jo mAnava atyanta sudhAsAgara svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA dhArA pravAha japa karate haiM | ve loga dhanya, mR^ityu ke bhaya se rahita evaM bhagavAn shrIrAma ke atyanta priya hai.n | nAmaiva paramA muktirnAmaiva paramA gatiH | nAmaiva paramA shAntirnAmaiva paramA matiH || 377|| nAmaiva paramA bhaktirnAmaiva paramA dhR^itiH | nAmaiva paramA prItirnAmaiva paramA smR^itiH || 378|| nAmaiva paramaM puNyaM nAmaiva paramaM tapaH | nAmaiva paramo dharmo nAmaiva paramo guruH || 379|| nAmaiva paramaM j~nAnaM nAmaiva chAkhilaM jagat | nAmaiva jIvanaM jantornAmaiva vipulaM dhanam || 380|| nAva jagatAM satyaM nAva jagatAM priyam | nAmaiva jagatAM dhyAnaM nAmaiva jagatAM param || 381|| nAmaiva sharaNaM jantornAmaiva jagatAM guruH | nAmaiva jagatAM bIjaM nAmaiva pAvanaM param || 382|| he arjuna ! shrIrAmanAma hI parama mukti, parama gati, parama shAnti, parama buddhi, parama bhakti, parama dhairya, parama prema, parama smR^iti, parama puNya, parama tapa, parama dharma, parama guru, parama j~nAna, sampUrNa jagat, jantuoM kA jIvana, paryApta dhana, jagat meM satya padArtha, jagat meM ekamAtra premAspada, jagat meM eka mAtra dhyAna kA viShaya, jagat se sarvadA pare, jIvamAtra kA ekamAtra sharaNa, jagadguru jagat kA mUla kAraNa parama pavitra hai | rAmanAma ratA ye cha te vai shrIrAmabhAvukAH | teShAM sandarshanAdeva bhavedbhaktI rasAtmikA || 383|| jo loga nirantara shrIrAmanAma ke japa meM nirata hai ve nishchaya hI shrIrAmajI ke bhAvuka bhakta haiM una bhaktoM ke darshana se hI rasAtmikA bhakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai | kAmAdi guNa saMyuktA nAmamAtraika bAndhavAH | prItiM kurvanti te pArtha na tathA jita ShaDguNa || 384|| he pArtha ! jo loga kAmakrodhAdi vikAroM se yukta hote hue bhI shrIrAmanAma ko hI apanA sarvasva mAnate haiM ve loga jisa prakAra mujhase prema karate haiM vaisA prema kAmakrodhAdi doShoM ko jItane vAle loga nahIM kara pAte hai.n | taM deshaM patitaM manye yatra nAsti su vaiShNavaH | rAmanAma paro nityaM parAnanda vivarddhanaH || 385|| he pArtha ! maiM usa desha ko patita (mahAnindanIya) mAnatA hU.N jahA.N nitya paramAnanda ko ba.DhAne vAle, shrIrAmanAma parAyaNa sundara vaiShNava nahIM rahate hai.n | rAmanAma ratA jIvA na patanti kadAchana | indrAdyAssampatantyante tathA chAnye.adhikAriNaH || 386|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa meM nirata jIvoM kA kabhI bhI patana nahIM hotA hai | shrIrAmanAmAnurAgiyoM ke atirikta indrAdi devatAoM tathA dUsare adhikAriyoM kA anta meM patana nishchita hai | rAma smaraNa mAtreNa prANAnmu~nchanti ye narAH | phalaM teShAM na pashyAmi bhajAmi tAMshcha pArthiva || 387|| he rAjan ! jo manuShya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa mAtra karake apane prANoM ko Cho.DatA hai unake phala ko maiM nahIM dekhatA hU.N aura maiM unakA bhajana karatA hU.N | nAma smaraNa mAtreNa naro yAti nirApadam | ye smaranti sadA rAmaM teShAM j~nAnena kiM phalam || 388|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNamAtra se manuShya Apatti shUnya pada ko prApta karatA hai, jo loga sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM unako j~nAna se kyA prayojana hai? nAmaiva jagatAM bandhunamaiva jagatAM prabhuH | nAmaiva jagatAM janma nAmaiva sacharAcharam || 389|| shrIrAmanAma hI sampUrNa jagat kA bandhu hai vahI sabakA svAmI hai vahI sabakA utpatti sthAna hai chara achara sampUrNajagat vahI hai | nAmnaiva dhAryate vishvaM nAmnaiva pAlyate jagat | nAmnaiva nIyate nAma nAmnaiva bhujyate phalam || 390|| sampUrNa vishva shrIrAmanAma ke dvArA hI dhAraNa kiyA jA rahA hai | sampUrNa jagat nAma ke dvArA hI pAlita hai nAma ke dvArA hI nAma le jAyA jAtA hai | nAma ke dvArA hI phala bhogA jAtA hai | nAmnaiva gR^ihyate nAma gopyaM paratarAtparam | nAmnaiva kAryate karma nAmnaiva nIyate phalam || 391|| atyanta gopanIya evaM parAtpara shrIrAmanAma ke dvArA hI nAma grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai | nAma ke dvArA hI sAre karma karAye jAte haiM aura nAma ke dvArA hI phala prApta karAye jAte hai.n | nAmaiva chAjashAstrANAM tAtparyArthamuttamam | nAmaiva veda sArAMshaM siddhAntaM sarvadA shivam || 392|| samasta vedA~Nga shAstroM kA uttama tAtparyArtha shrIrAmanAma hI hai aura samasta vedoM kA sArA.nsha siddhAnta sarvadA kalyANasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma hI hai | nAmnaiva nIyate medhA pare brahmaNi nishchalA | nAmnaiva cha~nchalaM chittaM manastasminpralIyate || 393|| shrIrAmanAma se hI nishchalA buddhi parabrahma meM ho pAtI hai aura shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI cha~nchalachitta va mana parabrahma meM vilIna hotA hai | shrIrAmasmaraNenaiva naro yAti parA~Ngatim | satyaM satyaM sadA satyaM na jAne nAmajaM phalam || 394|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se hI manuShya sarvashreShTha gati ko prApta karatA hai yaha bAta satya evaM sadAsatya hai ki shrIrAmanAma se hone vAle phala ko maiM nahIM jAnatA hU.N | rAmanAma prabhAvo.ayaM sarvottama udAhR^itaH | samAsena tathA pArtha vakShye.ahaM tava hetave || 395|| he pArtha ! shrIrAmanAma kA yaha sarvottama prabhAva kahA gayA aura tumhAre lie sa~NkShepa se maiM punaH kahU.NgA | na nAma sadR^ishaM dhyAnaM na nAma sadR^isho japaH | na nAma sadR^ishastyAgo na nAma sadR^ishI gatiH || 396|| na nAma sadR^ishaM tIrthaM na nAma sadR^ishaM tapaH | na nAma sadR^ishaM karma na nAma sadR^ishaH shamaH || 397|| na nAma sadR^ishI muktirna nAma sadR^ishaH prabhuH | ye gR^ihNanti sadA nAma ta eva jita ShaDguNA || 398|| shrIrAmanAma ke sadR^isha na koI dhyAna hai, na koI japa hai, na koI tyAga hai, na koI gati hai, na koI tIrtha hai, na koI shama (manonigraha) hai, na koI mukti hai, na koI samartha hai, jo loga sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM vAstava meM ve loga hI ChaH vikAroM ko jItane vAle hai.n | kurvan vA kArayanvA.api rAmanAmajapa.NstathA | nItvA kula sahasrANi parandhAmAdhigachChati || 399|| jo koI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM athavA japa karavAte haiM ve hajAroM kula kuTumbiyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ke parama dhAma ko jAte hai.n | nAmnaiva nIyate puNyaM nAmnaiva nIyate tapaH | nAmnaiva nIyate dharmo jagadetachcharAcharam || 400|| shrIrAmanAma se hI puNya prApta kiyA jAtA hai, tapasyA prApta hotI hai, dharma prApta kiyA jAtA hai, yaha charAchara jagat shrIrAmanAma se hI pAlita evaM vyavasthita hai | rAmanAma prabhAveNa sarva siddhIshvaro bhavet | vishvAsenaiva shrIrAmanAma jApyaM sadA budhaiH || 401|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se sAdhaka sabhI siddhiyoM kA svAmI ho sakatA hai | ataH vidvAnoM ko sadA vishvAsapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | shAnto dAntaH kShamAshIlo rAmanAma parAyaNaH | asa~Nkhya kulajAnAM vai tAraNe sarvadA kShamaH || 402|| jo shAnta hai arthAt jinho.nne apane mana ko vasha meM kara liyA hai aura dAnta haiM arthAt jo indriyoM ko vasha meM kara liyA hai, jo kShamAshIla haiM aura jo rAmanAma parAyaNa hai ve loga nishchaya hI asa~Nkhya kula meM utpanna jIvoM ko bhavasAgara se tArane meM sadA samartha hote hai.n | ye nAma yuktA vicharanti bhUmau tyaktvA.arthakAmAnviShayAMshcha bhogAn | teShAM cha bhaktiH paramA cha niShThA sadaiva shuddhA shubhagA bhavantI || 403|| jo loga artha, kAma, viShayoM aura bhogoM kA tyAga karake shrIrAmanAma ke japa smaraNa se yukta hokara pR^ithivI para vicharaNa karate haiM unakI bhakti aura parama niShThA sadaiva shuddha aura sundara hotI hai | smaranyo rAmanAmAni tyaktvA karmApi chAkhilam | sa pUtaH sarvapApebhyaH padmapatramivAmbhasA || 404|| jo sampUrNa karmoM kA tyAga karake shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha samasta pApoM se pavitra ho jAtA hai jaise kamala kA patra jala meM rahakara bhI jala se alaga rahatA hai vaise hI vaha sa.nsAra meM rahakara bhI sa.nsAra se alaga rahatA hai | tyaktvA shrIrAmanAmAni karma kurvanti ye.adhamAH | teShAM karmANi bandhAya na sukhAya kadAchana || 405|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma kA tyAga karake dUsare karmoM kA anuShThAna karate haiM ve saba adhama hai unake sAre karma bandhana ke hetu haiM kabhI bhI sukha dene vAle nahIM hai | yasya chetasi shrIrAma nAma mA~NgalikaM param | sa jitvA sakalAllokAn parandhAma parivrajet || 406|| jisake chitta meM sadA sarvadA parama ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma virAjamAna haiM vaha sabhI lokoM ko jItakara bhagavAn ke divya dhAma ko prApta karatA hai | nAma yuktA janA pArtha jAtyantara samanvitAH | prItiM kurvanti shrIrAmaM na tathA naShTa ShaDguNAH || 407|| he pArtha ! nIcha jAti meM utpanna bhakta bhI shrIrAmanAma se yukta hokara bhagavAn shrIrAma se jaisI prIti karate haiM vaisI prIti uttama kula meM janma lene vAle kAmAdi vikAroM ko jItane vAle brAhmaNAdi nahIM karate haiM shrIrAmanAma se rahita hone se | gAyanti rAmanAmAni satataM ye janA bhuvi | namastebhyo namastebhyo namastebhyaH punaH punaH || 408|| jo loga pR^ithivI para nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate rahate haiM unako namaskAra hai, unako namaskAra hai unako bArambAra namaskAra hai | rAmanAmAshrayA ye vai bhAvukAH prema samplutAH | te kR^itArthAssadA tAta satyaM satyaM na chAnyathA || 409|| he tAta ! jo bhAvuka bhagavatpremarasa meM nimagna hokara shrIrAmanAma kA Ashraya lete haiM ve loga sadA sarvadA ke lie kR^itArtha haiM merI vANI anyathA nahIM hai satya hai satya hai | iti vij~nApitaM tAta svayA buddhayA vidhAraya | rAmanAma prasAdena sarvaM sukhamavApsyasi || 410|| he tAta arjuna ! mere dvArA vij~nApita rahasya ko apanI buddhi se visheSha rUpa se nirdhAraNa karo itanA to sacha hai ki shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se tuma sabhI sukhoM ko prApta karoge | tAM nAmagAthAM vicharanti bhUmau gItvA sadA te puruShAH sudhanyaShTI | ye nAmagAthA paratattvaniShThAste dhanya dhanyAH bhuvi kR^itya puNyAH || 411|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA kA gAna karate hue pR^ithivI para vicharaNa karate haiM ve loga sadAsarvadA ke lie dhanya haiM aura jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke paratva evaM mahatva meM niShThA rakhane vAle haiM ve loga pR^ithivI meM dhanyAtidhanya haiM sadA kR^itArtha rUpa hai.n | rAmanAma janAsakto rAmanAma janapriyaH | sa pUto nirvikalpashcha sarvapApa bahirmukhaH || 412|| shrIrAmanAmAnurAgIjanoM meM jo Asakta hai aura shrIrAmanAmAnurAgIjana jise priya haiM vahI parama pavitra hai sabhI kalpanAoM se rahita hai, evaM samasta pApoM se mukta hai | rAmanAma prasa~Ngena ye japantIha chArjuna | te.api dhvastAkhilAghau~NghA yAnti rAmAspadaM param || 413|| he arjuna ! isa sa.nsAra meM jo loga binA shraddhA ke prasa~Ngavasha shrIrAmanAma kA japa kiyA karate haiM unake bhI sAre pApa naShTa ho jAte haiM aura ve bhI bhagavAn ke divya dhAma ko prApta karate hai.n | ghoShayennAma nirvANa kAraNaM yastvananya dhIH | tasya puNyaphalaM pArtha vaktuM kaiH shakyate bhuvi || 414|| he pArtha ! ananyabuddhi jo bhakta mokShakAraNa shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai usake puNyaphala kAvarNana pR^ithivI para kauna kara sakatA hai | tasmAnnAmAni kaunteya bhajasva dR^iDha chetasA | rAmanAma samAyuktAste me priyatamAssadA || 415|| he kuntI putra arjuna ! tuma dR^i.Dhachitta hokara bhagavAn ke nAmoM kA bhajana karo | jo loga shrIrAmanAma se samAyukta haiM ve mujhe sadA sarvadA atyanta priya hai.n | satataM nAma gAyanti vinirviNNena chetasA | teShAM madhye sadA vAsaH shrIrAmasya visheShataH || 416|| jo loga kheda rahita chitta se nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate haiM una logoM ke madhya meM sadAsarvadA visheSha rUpa se shrIrAmajI nivAsa karate hai.n | shraddhayA helayA vA.api gAyanti nAma ma~Ngalam | teShAM madhye paraM nAma vasennityaM na saMshayaH || 417|| jo shraddhApUrvaka athavA anAdarabhAva se mahAma~NgalasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate haiM unake madhya meM nitya shrIrAmanAma mahArAja nivAsa karate haiM isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | na tatra vismayaH kAryo bhavatA rAmanAmni cha | satyaM vadAmi te pArtha priyAya mama chAtmane || 418|| he arjuna ! shrIrAmanAma ke paratva evaM mahatva ke viShaya meM tuma Ashcharya mata karanA, tuma mujhe priya evaM merI AtmA ho isalie tumase satya kahatA hU.N | yannAma smarato nityaM mahA hyaj~nAna bandhanam | Chidyate chAshrameNaiva tamahaM rAghavaM bhaje || 419|| jisa bhagavAn shrIrAghavendra ke nAma kA nitya smaraNa karane se binA shrama ke hI mahAn aj~nAna kA bandhana bhI Chinna bhinna ho jAtA hai una bhagavAn shrIrAghavendra kA maiM bhajana karatA hU.N | shraddhayA parayA yukto rAmanAma parAyaNaH | karoti jAnakIjAnistasya chintAM punaH punaH || 420|| jo sarvotkR^iShTa shraddhA se yukta hokara shrIrAmanAma ke parAyaNa haiM arthAt bhajana meM lage rahate haiM usakI bAra\-bAra chintA shrIjAnakInAtha bhagavAn karate hai.n | asheSha pAtakairyuktaH sarvadoSha pariplutaH | sa pUtaH sarvapApebhyo yasya nAma parantapa || 421|| he shatruoM ko tapAne vAle arjuna ! jo sampUrNa pApoM se yukta haiM aura jo sabhI prakAra ke doShoM meM nimagna haiM vaha bhI sabhI pApoM se mukta hokara parama pavitra ho jAtA hai jisakA shrIrAmanAma se sambandha ho jAtA hai arthAt jo shrIrAmanAma ko apanA mAnakara bhajana karane lagatA hai | rAmanAma sadA premNA saMsmarAmi jagadgurum | kShaNaM na vismR^itaM yAti satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 422|| maiM sadA sarvadA prema se jagadguru shrIrAmanAma kA smaNa karatA hU.N, kShaNa bhara bhI nahIM bhUlatA hU.N yaha merI vANI satya hai satya hai | para nindA samAyuktaH paradAra parAyaNaH | sa pUtaH sarvapApebhyo yasya nAma parantapa || 423|| he parantapa arjuna ! jo dUsaroM kI nindA karane meM lage hue haiM aura jo parastrI gamana karane vAle haiM ve bhI sabhI pApoM se mukta ho jAte haiM, jisakA shrIrAmanAma se sambandha ho jAtA hai | para hiMsA samAyukto lobha moha samAkulaH | saH pUtaH sarvapApebhyo yasya nAmni sadA ruchiH || 424|| jo dUsaroM kI hi.nsA karane meM lage hue haiM aura jo lobha moha se samyak vyAkula haiM ve bhI sabhI pApoM se mukta hokara parama pavitra ho jAte haiM, jinakI shrIrAmanAma meM sadA rUchi banI rahatI hai | asheSha pAtakairvyAptAH svadharma parivarjitAH | ete taranti pApiShThA rAmanAma prasAdataH || 425|| jo sampUrNa pApoM se pUrNatayA vyApta haiM aura jo apane dharma karma se shUnya hai aise pApiShTha bhI shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se tara jAte hai.n | tiShThanti rAmanAmAni tiShThanti vadanAni cha | tathApi narakemUDhAH patantItyadbhutaM mahat || 426|| bhagavAn shrIrAma ke sundara\-sundara nAma vidyamAna haiM aura sundara mukha maNDala bhI virAjamAna hai phira bhI mUrkha loga naraka meM gira rahe haiM yaha mahAn Ashcharya hai | gAyanti rAmanAmAni karma kurvanti chAkhilam | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM rAmeNa saha modate || 427|| jo sAre karmoM ko karate haiM aura shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate haiM ve loga divya dhAma meM jAte haiM aura vahA.N shrIrAmajI ke sAtha Ananda kA anubhava karate hai.n | visR^ijya rAmanAmAni karma kurvanti chAkhilam | kimAshcharyaM kimAshcharyaM kimAshcharyaM dhana~njaya || 428|| he arjuna\rdq{} ! bhagavAn shrIrAma ke madhura nAmoM ko Cho.Dakara anya sabhI karmoM ko karate haiM isase ba.Dhakara Ashcharya kyA hai? unakA sArA prayAsa vyartha hai | shAntodAntaH kShamAshIlo rAmanAmArtha chintakaH | tasya sadguNa sa~NkhyamaM vaktunnaiva kShamopyaham || 429|| jo mana evaM indriyoM kA nigraha karate hue shrIrAmanAma ke arthoM kA chintana karate haiM unake sadguNoM kI sa~NkhyA kA varNana maiM bhI nahIM kara sakatA | visR^ijya rAmanAmAni karma kurvanti ye narAH | aprApya sadgatiM pArtha bhramanti karma vartmasu || 430|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara dUsare sAre karma karate haiM ve loga sadgati na prApta karake karma mArga meM hI ghUmate rahate hai.n | sarvayoniShu kaunteya bhramanti te narAdhamA | visR^ijya rAmanAmAni mAyA mohita chetasaH || 431|| jo shrIrAmanAma kA tyAga karake mAyA se mohita chitta vAle ho gaye haiM ve narAdhama haiM he arjuna ! ve loga sabhI yoniyoM meM ghUmate rahate hai.n | yadR^ichChyApi shrIrAmanAma gR^ihNanti sAdaram | sa pUtaH sarvapApebhyo rAmanAma prasAdataH || 432|| jo loga daivavasha binA prema ke athavA AdarapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve bhI shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se sabhI pApoM se mukta hokara pavitra ho jAte hai.n | yenakena prakAreNa nAmamAtraika jalpakAH | shramaM vinaiva gachChanti pare dhAmni samAdarAt || 433|| jo loga jisa kisI prakAra se kevala shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve loga binA parishrama ke hI sAdara bhagavAn ke divya dhAma ko prApta karate hai.n | nAmayuktA~njanAn dR^iShTvA yaH pashyet sAdaraM sakhe | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM rAmeNa saha modate || 434|| jo loga shrIrAmanAmAnurAgI sAdhakoM ko dekhakara unakA Adara karate haiM he mitra arjuna ! ve bhI bhagavAnke divya dhAma sAketa meM jAkara bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke sAtha AnandAnubhava karate hai.n | nAmayuktA~njanAn dR^iShTvA praNamanti cha ye narAH | te pUtAssarvapApebhyaH karmaNA tena hetunA || 435|| shrIrAmanAmAnurAgI bhaktoM ko dekhakara jo unheM sAdara praNAma karate haiM ve loga usa karma ke prabhAva se sabhI pApoM se mukta hokara pavitra ho jAte hai.n | nAmayuktA~njanAn dR^iShTvA snigdho bhavati yo naraH | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM paramAnanda sAgaram || 436|| shrIrAmanAmAnurAgI bhaktoM kA darshana karake jinakA chittabhAva se dravita ho jAtA hai ve loga bhI paramAnanda sAgara divya loka meM jAte hai.n | gItvA cha rAmanAmAni vicharedrAma sannidhau | idaM bravImi te satyaM tasya vashyo jagatpatiH || 437|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate hue shrIrAmajI ke samIpa vicharaNa karate rahate haiM arthAt jo bhagavannAma sa~NkIrtana karate hue bhagavAn kI parikramA karate rahate haiM he arjuna ! maiM tumase satya kahatA hU.N ki usa bhakta ke adhIna bhagavAn ho jAte hai.n | gItvA cha rAmanAmAni ye rudanti narottamAH | teShAM hariH parikrIto parameshena saMyuktaH || 438|| jo shreShThapuruSha shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate hue rudana karate rahate haiM unake hAthoM bhagavAn shrIrAma ke sAtha maiM bika jAtA hU.N arthAt unake vasha meM ho jAtA hU.N | gItvA cha rAmanAmeti patanti bhuvi ye narAH | te vai dhanyAtidhanyAshcha vaiShNavAnAM shiromaNiH || 439|| jo shrIrAmanAma kA gAna karate hue pR^ithivI para gira pa.Date haiM ve loga dhanyAtidhanya evaM vaiShNavoM meM agragaNya hai.n | yadR^ichChayA na gR^ihNanti rAmanAmeti ma~Ngalam | adR^ishyAste janAH pArtha dR^iShTimAtreNa varjitAH || 440|| paramama~Ngala shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa jo daivavasha bhI nahIM karate haiM he arjuna ! aise logoM kA darshana nahIM karanA chAhie yadi kadAchit sAmane A jAye to mukha phera lenA chAhie athavA netra banda kara lenA chAhie tAtparya yaha hai ki vimukhoM ke mukha dekhane se sambhAShaNa se, evaM sparsha se pApa tApa prApta hotA hai ataH sAvadhAna rahanA chAhie | svapne.api rAmanAmnastu yeShAmuchchAraNaM nahi | bhAgyahInAstu te nIchAH pApinAmagragAminaH || 441|| svapna meM bhI jinake mukha se shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa nahIM huA, ve bhAgyahIna, nIcha evaM pApiyoM meM agragaNya hai.n | bhikShayA ye na gR^ihNanti rAmanAma parameshvaram | lokopachAraniratAste vai pAkhaNDino dhruvam || 442|| jo loga bhikShA ke kAraNa arthAt shrIrAmanAma kahe~Nge to bhikShA nahIM milegA isa bhaya se parameshvara shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa nahIM karate haiM ve loga lokavAsanA meM bandhe hue haiM aura nishchita hI pAkhaNDI hai.n | rAmanAma japAjjIvA anAyAsena saMsR^itim | tarantyeva tarantyeva tarantyeva sunishchitam || 443|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa se jIva binA parishrama ke hI nishchita hI sa.nsAra chakra ko tara jAte haiM tara jAte haiM tara jAte hai.n | tatraivArjunavAkyaM shrIkR^iShNaM prati \- vahIM arjunajI kA vAkya shrIkR^iShNa ke prati \- bhavatyeva bhavatyeva bhavatyeva mahAmate | sarvapApa parivyAptAstaranti nAmabAndhavAH || 444|| he mahAbuddhe ! Apane jaisA kahA vaisA hI hai vaisA hI hai, jo sampUrNa pApa se yukta hai vaha yadi shrIrAmanAma ko apanA banA le to nishchita hI bhavasAgara se pAra ho jAyegA | namostu nAmarUpAya namostu nAmajalpine | namostu nAma sAdhyAya vedavedyAya shAshkte || 445|| shrIrAmanAma ke parAtpara svarUpa ko namaskAra ho, shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane vAloM ko namaskAra ho, evaM shrIrAmanAma ke parama sAdhya phalasvarUpa samasta vedoM se pratipAdya tathA avinAshI bhagavAn shrIrAma ko namaskAra ho | namostu nAma nityAya namo nAmaprabhAvine | namostu nAmashuddhAya namo nAmamayAya cha || 446|| nityasvarUpa, parama prabhAvI, parama vishuddha aura samasta nAmamaya shrIrAmanAma ko namaskAra ho | shrIrAmanAma mAhAtmyaM yaH paThechChraddhayAnvitaH | sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM rAmanAma prasAdataH || 447|| jo shraddhAbhakti se yukta hokara shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya ko paDhegA vaha shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se sarvotkR^iShTa sthAna ko prApta karegA | rAmanAmArthamutkR^iShTaM pavitraM pAvanaM param | ye dhyAyanti sadA snehAtte kR^itArthAH jagattraye || 448|| jo shrIrAmanAma ke utkR^iShTa pavitra evaM parama pAvana arthoM kA sadA sarvadA snehapUrvaka chintana karate haiM ve loga tInoM lokoM meM kR^itArtha hai.n | saurya dharmottare \- saurya dharmottara meM \- shrImadrAmasya nAmnastu prabhAvaM nirmalaM mune | japAveshavashenaiva j~nAyate sajjmaiH vachit || 449|| he mune ! bhagavAn shrIrAma ke nAma ke nirmala prabhAva ko japAvesha ke dvArA hI kuCha sajjana loga kahIM samajha (jAna) pAte haiM, saba nahI.n | manorathapradAtAraM sajjanAnAM paraM priyam | laukikI durbhagA brIDA hantaraM nAma sadyashaH || 450|| shrIrAmanAma kA pavitra yasha satpuruShoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAlA, santa mahApuruShoM ko parama priya evaM durbhAgyasvarUpa loka lajjA kA nAsha karane vAlA hai | sakR^iduchcharitaH shabdo rAmanAmnA vibhUShitaH | kurute nAmavatkAryaM sarvaM mokShAvadhiM nR^iNAm || 451|| yadi shrIrAmanAma se ala~NkR^ita shabdoM kA eka bAra uchchAraNa kiyA gayA to vaha shabda manuShyoM ke mokSha paryanta shrIrAmanAma kI taraha sabhI kAryoM ko karatA hai | paratvaM paramaM nAmno viditaM sarvataH shrutau | abudhAH naiva jAnanti sampatanti bhavArNave || 452|| shrIrAmanAma kA parama paratva sarvatra veda meM prasiddha hai mUrkha loga use nahIM jAnate haiM aura bAra\-bAra bhavasAgara meM girate hai.n | sakarmopAsanA j~nAnamanAyAsena siddhayati | rAmanAma yadA jihvA sa~njapatyakhileshvaram || 453|| jaba jihvA sarveshvareshvara shrIrAmanAma kA samyak japa karatI hai usa samaya sabhI karma, upAsanA evaM j~nAna anAyAsa hI siddha ho jAte hai.n | kAshIkhaNDe shrIshivavAkyaM \- kAshIkhaNDa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya \- peyaM peyaM shravaNapuTake rAmanAmAbhirAmaM dhyeyaM dhyeyaM manasi satataM tArakaM brahmarUpam | jalpanjalpanprakR^itivikR^itau prANinAM karNamUle vIthyAM vIthyAmaTatijaTilaH ko.api kAshI nivAsI || 454|| kAshI meM nitya nivAsa karane vAle jaTAdhArI dayAsAgara koI (bhagavAn sha~Nkara) prANiyoM kI vikR^iti (sharIra) ke prakR^iti (pa~nchamahAbhUtoM) meM vilIna hone para arthAt prANiyoM ke sharIra tyAga (mR^ityu) ke samaya kAshI meM \ldq{}he kAshI vAsiyoM ! apane kAnarUpI donoM se shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA khUba pAna karo aura parabrahma svarUpa tAraka mantra kA mana se nirantara chintana karo\rdq{} aisA kahate\-kahate kAshI kI galiyoM meM ghUma rahA hai | yasyAmalaM priyayashaH suyashovidhAtA tAkShryadhvajashcha girije nitarAM tathAham | premNA vadAmi cha shR^iNomi sahaiva tAbhyAM tadrAmanAma sakaleshvaramAdidevam || 455|| he pArvati ! jisa shrIrAmanAma ke sundara evaM priya yasha ko maiM brahmA tathA bhagavAn viShNu prema se kahate haiM aura una donoM ke sAtha maiM prema se sunatA hU.N vaha shrIrAmanAma sabakA svAmI evaM Adideva hai.n | idamekaM paraM tatvaM nirNItaM brahmavAdibhiH | nAma vyAharaNaM shuddhaM sarvakAleShu premataH || 456|| brahmavAdI muniyoM ne yahI eka paramatatva nirdhArita kiyA hai ki sabhI kAloM meM arthAt hara kShaNa premapUrvaka shuddha bhagavannAma kA uchchAraNa kiyA jAye | kedArakhaNDe shrIsha~NkaravAkyaM pArvatIM prati \- kedArakhaNDa meM shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya pArvatI ke prati \- rAmanAma samaM tatvaM nAsti vedAnta gocharam | yatprasAdAtparAMsiddhiM samprAptA munayo.amalAH || 457|| shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara vedAnta kA viShaya koI dUsarA tatva nahIM hai jisa shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se nirmala mahAtmAoM ne parAsiddhi ko prApta kiyA hai | atassarvAtmanA rAmanAma rUpaM smara priye | anAyAsena bho devi amarI tvaM bhaviShyasi || 458|| he priye devi pArvati ! isalie tuma shrIrAmanAma ke svarUpa kA smaraNa karo jisake prabhAva se binA parishrama ke hI tuma bhI avinAshI ho jAogI | rAmanAma prabhAveNa hyavinAshI padaM priye | prAptaM mayA visheSheNa sarveShAM durlabhaM param || 459|| he priye ! jo pada sabhI ke lie durlabha hai usa avinAshI pada ko mai.nne shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se visheSha rUpa se prApta kara liyA hai | anyAni yAni nAmAni tAni sarvANi pArvati | kAryArthe sambhavAnIha rAmanAmAdita priye || 460|| he pArvati ! bhagavAn ke aura dUsare jitane nAma haiM ve sabhI nAma anAdi rAmanAma se bhaktoM ke kAryasampAdana ke lie pragaTa hue haiM shrIrAmanAma to sabakA mUla evaM anAdi hai | mArkaNDeyo.api shrIrAmanAma saMsmR^itya sAdaram | mR^ityuM tIrNo.avilambena rAmanAma paraM balam || 461|| shrImArkaNDeya maharShi bhI sAdara shrIrAmanAma kA samyak smaraNa karake avilamba hI mR^ityu ko pAra kara gaye ataH shrIrAmanAma kA bala hI sarvotkR^iShTa bala hai.n | tathaiva nArado yogI bhaktabhUpAstathApare | mR^ityormahArNavaM tIrtvA sannimagnAH sudhAmbudhau || 462|| usI prakAra yogirAja nAradajI evaM dUsare shreShTha bhaktoM ne bhI shrIrAmanAma kA japa karake mR^ityurUpI mahAsAgara ko pAra karake bhagavatsAnnidhyarUpI sudhA sAgara meM sadA sarvadA ke lie nimagna ho gaye | lambodaro.api shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyamujvalam | shrutvA cha dhAritaM chitte tataH pUjyaH surAsuraiH || 463|| shrIgaNeshajI ne bhI shrIrAmanAma kI ujjvala mahimA ko sunakara apane chitta meM dhAraNa kiyA tatpashchAd devatAoM aura asuroM se bhI parama pUjya ho gaye | evaM nAma prasAdena R^iShayo devatAstathA | manuShyAH kinnarA nAgA yakShA vidyAdharAstathA || 464|| sarve kR^itArthA abhavan tasmintasminyuge yuge | nAtaH parataropAyo dR^ishyate shrUyate.api vA || 465|| isI prakAra shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se R^iShi, devatA, manuShya, kinnara, nAga, yakSha evaM vidyAdhara Adi sabhI loga usa\-usa yuga meM kR^itArtha ho gaye | ataH shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI upAya na dekhA jAtA hai aura na sunA jAtA hai | nirvANakhaNDe shrIshivavAkyaM shrIrAmaM prati \- nirvANakhaNDa meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya shrIrAmajI ke prati \- bhavannAmAmR^itaM pItvA gItvA cha bhavatAM yashaH | shivo.ahaM sarvadevaishcha pUjanIyo dayAnidhe || 466|| he rAmajI ! he dayAnidhe ! maiM Apake shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA pAna karake evaM ApakI kathArUpI amR^ita kA gAna karake sabhI devatAoM se pUjya ho gayA hU.N | nirAkAraM cha sAkAraM saguNaM nirguNaM vibho | ubhau vihAya sarvasvaM tava nAma smarAmyaham || 467|| he vibho ! maiM nirAkAra, sAkAra, nirguNa evaM saguNa donoM ko Cho.Dakara Apake shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hU.N | mandAtmAno na jAnanti bahirartha spR^ihAyutAH | rAmanAma parabrahma sarvavedAnta sammatam || 468|| sabhI vedAntoM kA abhimata parabrahma shrIrAmanAma hI hai isa rahasya ko bAhya padArthoM meM Asakti rakhane vAle mandamati loga nahIM jAnate hai.n | jagatprabhuM parAnandaM kAraNaM sadasatparam | rAmanAma pareshAnaM sarvopAsyaM pareshvaram || 469|| shrIrAmanAma hI jagat meM parama samartha, paramAnanda kA parama hetu, sthUla sUkShma se pare parama Ishvara parAtpareshvara evaM sabhI se upAsya hai | sarveShAM mata sArANAmidamekaM mahanmatam | jAnakIjIvanasyAtha nAmasa~NkIrtanaM param || 470|| sabhI matoM kA sAra evaM shreShThamata ekamAtra yahI hai ki shrIjAnakI jIvana bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke nAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI sarvottama hai | brahmANDa purANe koshalakhaNDe sUtavAkyaM R^iShIn prati \- brahmANDa purANa ke koshalakhaNDa meM sUtajI kA vAkya R^iShiyoM ke prati \- na tatpurANo nahi yatra rAmo yasyAM na rAmo nahi saMhitA sA | sa netihAso nahi yatra rAmaH kAvyaM na tatsyAnna hi yatra rAmaH || 471|| vAstava meM vaha purANa purANa nahIM hai, vaha sa.nhitA sa.nhitA nahIM hai, vaha itihAsa itihAsa nahIM hai aura vaha kAvya\-kAvya nahIM hai, jahA.N shrIrAmanAma nahIM hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma se rahita grantha AdaraNIya evaM kalyANaprada to nahIM hai apitu granthi pradAna karane vAlA evaM sa.nshayajanaka hai | shAstraM na tatsyAnnahi yatra rAmastIrthaM na tadyatra na rAmachandraH | yAgaH sa Ago nahi yatra rAmo yogassa rogo nahi yatra rAmaH || 472|| vAstava meM vaha shAstra\-shAstra nahIM hai evaM vaha tIrtha\-tIrtha nahIM hai jahA.N shrIrAmanAma kA paratva, mahatva evaM pUjA nahIM hai | vaha yaj~na\-yaj~na nahIM hai aparAdha hai evaM vaha yoga \-yoga nahIM hai roga hai jahA.N shrIrAmanAma nahIM hai | na sA sabhA yatra na rAmachandraH kAlo.apyakAlaH kalireva so.asti | sa~NkIrtyate yatra na rAmadevo vidyApyavidyA rahitAhyanena || 473|| vaha sabhA\-sabhA nahIM hai jahA.N shrIrAmanAma kI charchA nahIM hai, vaha samaya\-samaya nahIM akAla hai kaliyugasvarUpa hai jisameM shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa na hoM evaM vaha vidyA\-vidyA nahIM avidyA hai jo shrIrAmanAma se rahita hai | sthAnaM bhayasthAnamarAmakIrti rAmetinAmAmR^ita shUnyamAsyam | sarpAlayaM pretagR^ihaM gR^ihaM tad yatrArchyate naiva maheshapUjyaH || 474|| vaha sthAna mahAbhayaprada haiM jahA.N shrIrAmajI kA yashogAna na ho, vaha mukha malIna evaM shUnya hai jisameM shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita na ho, vaha ghara sarpoM evaM pretoM kA ghara hai jahA.N bhagavAn sha~Nkara se pUjya shrIrAmajI kI pUjA na hotI ho | uktena kiM syAd bahunAta vishvaM sarvaM mR^iShAsyAdyadi rAmashUnyam | etachcha kR^iShNaH punarAhaganAM spR^iShTvopavItaM japamAlikAM cha || 475|| he muniyoM ! bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha? itanA satya samajho ki \- shrIrAmanAma se shUnya sampUrNa vishva bhI jhUThA hI hai isa bAta ko shrIkR^iShNa dvaipAyana vyAsajI ne shrIga~NgAjI meM kha.De hokara hAtha meM yaj~nopavIta aura japa karane vAlI mAlA ko lekara kahA thA | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma satya hai aura shrIrAmanAma ke sambandha se hI dUsarI koI vastu satya hai anya nahI.n | rakArodhvajavatprokto makArashChatravattathA | sarvavarNashirastho hi rAma ityuchyate budhaiH || 476|| vidvAnoM ne shrIrAmanAma ke donoM akSharoM meM repha (ra) ko dhvajA kI taraha evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ko Chatra kI taraha sabhI varNoM ke shira ke AbhUShaNa ke rUpa meM kahA hai | tAtparya hai ki \ldq{}ra\rdq{} aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ye donoM varNa sabhI vargoM ke AbhUShaNa haiM jisa shabda meM vAkya meM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} nahIM hai vaha shabda evaM vAkya shrI hIna evaM upekShaNIya hai.n | rakArArtho bhavedrAmaH paramAnandavigrahaH | makArArtho bhavetsItA sachchidAnandarUpiNI || 477|| shrIrAmanAma meM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA artha paramAnanda vigraha svarUpa shrIrAmajI haiM aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA artha sachchidAnandasvarUpiNI shrIsItAjI hai | jaimini purANe \- jaimini purANa meM \- rAmanAma paraM svAdu bhedaj~nA rasanA cha yA | tannAma rasanetyAhurmunayastattvadarshinaH || 478|| shrIrAmanAma parama susvAdu hai isa rahasya ko jo jAnatI hai arthAt jo nitya nirantara shrIrAmanAma ke svAda kA AsvAdana karatI hai use hI tatvadarshI muniyoM ne jihvA kahA hai anya ko mA.nsa kA Tuka.DA | karmAdhInaM jagatsarvaM viShNunA nirmitaM purA | tatkarma keshavAdhInaM rAmanAmnA vinashyati || 479|| prAchIna samaya meM bhagavAn nArAyaNa ne sampUrNa jagat ko jIvoM ke karmAnusAra banAyA | arthAt jagat karma ke adhIna hai evaM karma bhagavAn ke adhIna haiM aura karma kA nAsha shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hotA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka karma rahe~Nge taba taka jagat kA sambandha banA rahegA ataH karma kA nAsha Avashyaka hai shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke binA karma kA nAsha sambhava nahIM hai ataH shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe parAtparavilAsanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte upapurANetihAsAdinirUpaNannAma dvitIyaH pramodaH || 2|| \section{atha tR^itIyaH pramodaH} saMhitokta vachanAni \- agastya saMhitAyAM shrIsha~NkaravAkyaM shrIrAmachandraM prati \- agastasaMhitA meM shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya shrIrAmachandrajI ke prati \- ahaM bhavannAmajapankR^itArtho vasAmi kAshyAmanishaM bhavAnyA | mariShyamANasya vimuktaye.api dishAmi mantraM tava rAmanAma || 480|| he shrIrAmajI ! bhavAnI ke sAtha maiM Apake ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate hue kR^itArtha hokara kAshI meM rahatA hU.N | maraNAsanna jIvoM ko unake mokSha ke lie unake dakShiNa karNa meM Apake shrIrAmanAma kA upadesha karatA hU.N | rakAro rAmachandrassyAtsAchchidAnandavigrahaH | akAro jAnakIproktA makAro lakShmaNaH svarAT || 481|| shrIrAmanAma meM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA artha sachchidAnanda vigraha svarUpa shrIrAmajI hai \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA artha shrIjAnakIjI hai aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA artha svayameva prakAshamAna shrIlakShmaNajI hai.n | rakAreNa bahiryAti makAreNa vishetpunaH | rAmarAmeti sachChabdo jIvo japati sarvadA || 482|| ajapAjapa kI uttama prakriyA yaha hai ki shvAsa ke bAhara nikalate samaya \ldq{}rA\rdq{} kA uchchAraNa kareM evaM shvAsa ke bhItara jAte samaya \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA uchchAraNa kareM isa prakAra rAma rAma isa pavitra shabda ko jIva sadA sarvadA japa karatA hai | dainyaM dinaM tu duritaM pakShamAsarttuvarShajam | sarvaM dahati nisheShaM tUlAchalamivAnalaH || 483|| varSha, R^itu, mAsa, pakSha evaM eka dina meM kiye gaye sAre pApa eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa karane se sAkalyena usI prakAra bhasma ho jAtA hai jaise rUI kA parvata agni ke sparsha hote hI bhasma ho jAtA hai | nAmasa~NkIrtana~nchaiva guNAnAmapi kIrttanam | bhaktyA shrIrAmachandrasya vachasA shuddhiriShyate || 484|| apanI vANI se bhagavAn shrIsItArAma jI ke nAma kA bhaktipUrvaka sa~NkIrtana evaM bhagavAn ke guNoM kA kIrtana, gAyana hI vANI evaM jIvana kI shuddhi hai tAtparya yaha hai ki hamArA jIvana evaM hamArI vANI tabhI shuddha hogI jaba hama apanI vANI se bhagavannAma sa~NkIrtana evaM bhagavad guNAnuvAda kare.n | vishvAmitra saMhitAyAM vishvAmitravAkyaM vaishyaM prati \- vishvAmitra saMhitA meM vishvAmitra jI kA vAkya vaishya ke prati \- vishrutAni bahUnyeva tIrthAni vividhAni cha | koTyaMshAnnApi tulyAni nAma sa~NkIrttanasya vai || 485|| vedoM evaM purANoM meM aneka prakAra se bahuta sAre tIrtha prasiddha haiM parantu ve sAre tIrtha nishchita rUpa se shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana ke karo.DaveM a.nsha kI barAbarI bhI nahIM kara sakate hai.n | dhanyAH puNyAHprapannAste bhAgyayuktA kalauyuge | saMvihAyAtha yogAdIn rAmanAmaika naiShThikaH || 486|| ve loga ba.De hI saubhAgyashAlI, dhanyAtidhanya, puNyAtmA evaM bhagavatprapanna haiM jo yogAdi sAre sAdhanoM ko Cho.Da karake shrIrAmanAma ke japa meM pUrNaniShThA rakhate hai.n | rakAro rAmarUpastu makArastasya sevakaH | AchAryastu hyAkAraH syAttayoH saMyojanAya cha || 487|| shrIrAmanAma meM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA artha bhagavAn rAma hai \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA artha shrIrAmajI ke sevaka jIva mAtra hai | \ldq{}A\rdq{} kA artha jIva ko bhagavAn se milAne vAlA AchArya hai | rAma rAmeti yo nityaM madhuraM japati kShaNam | sa sarvasiddhimApnoti satyaM naivAtra saMshayaH || 488|| jo kShaNabhara bhI madhura svara meM shrIrAma rAma rAma aisA nitya japa karatA hai | use sampUrNa siddhiyA.N prApta ho jAtI hai.n | brahmaghnashcha surApashcha steyI cha gurutalpagaH | sharaNAgataghAtI cha mitravishrambhakArakaH || 489|| labdhaM paraM padaM tena janma koTibhirarjitam | kIrttitaM yena mahattA shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 490|| brAhmaNa kI hatyA karane vAlA, sharAbI, chora, gurupatnIgAmI, sharaNAgata kI hatyA karane vAlA aura mitra ke sAtha vishvAsaghAta karane vAlA manuShya usa paramapada ko sahaja meM prApta kara letA hai jo karo.DoM janmoM ke arjita sukR^ita se prApta hone vAlA hai jisane \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} ina donoM akSharoM kA kIrtana kara liyA | j~nAtamadhyAtmashAstraM cha prAptaM tenAmR^itaM mahat | kIrttitaM yena vachasA shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 491|| jisane \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM ko apanI vANI se eka bAra uchchAraNa kara liyA usane sampUrNa adhyAtmashAstra (vedAnta) kA adhyayana kara liyA aura parama mokSha svarUpa mahAn amR^ita ko prApta kara liyA | sarvamantramayaM nAma yantrAspadamanuttamam | svAbhAvikIM parAM siddhiM durlabhAM tajjpAllabhet || 492|| shrIrAmanAma sarvamantramaya evaM sarvottama yantra svarUpa hai jisake japa karane se ati durlabha parA siddhi svAbhAvika rUpa se prApta ho jAtI hai | vR^ithA nAnA prayogeShu mantratantreShu mAnavAH | yatnaM kurvantyaho mUDhAstyaktvA shrInAma sundaram || 493|| ba.De Ashcharya kI bAta hai ki paramasundara shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara mUrkha loga aneka prayogoM, mantroM evaM tantroM meM vyartha meM parishrama karate hai.n | yasya saMsmaraNAdeva sarvArthAshchakShugocharAH | bhavantyevAnAyAsena tachChrIrAmamahaM bhaje || 494|| jinakA samyak smaraNa karane se sabhI padArthoM kA anAyAsa hI pratyakSha darshana hone lagatA hai una bhagavAn shrIrAmajI kA maiM bhajana karatA hU.N | saura saMhitAyAM \- saura saMhitA meM \- shrIrAmanAmamanishaM parikIrttanIyaM varteta moda su nidhAnamasheSha sAram | janmArjitAni vividhAnyapahAya duHkhAnyatyanta dharma nichayaM paradhAmameti || 495|| Ananda ke sAra svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA kIrttana satata karanA chAhiye aisA karane se jIva aneka janmoM meM kiye gaye, vividha pApoM se utpanna hone vAle duHkhoM se rahita hokara atyanta puNya samUha ko prApta kara parama dhAma ko jAtA hai | sa sAgarAM mahIM dattvA shuddhakA~nchana pUrNitAm | yatphalaM labhate loke nAmochchArastato.adhikam || 496|| samasta samudroM ke sAtha shuddha suvarNayukta pR^ithivI kA kisI supAtra ko dAna karake jo phala prApta hotA hai loka meM, usase kaI gunA adhika phala shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se hotA hai | vAchyashshrIrAmachandrastu vAchako nAma saMsmR^itam | vAchyavAchaka sambandho nityameva na saMshayaH || 497|| bhagavAn shrIrAma vAchya haiM aura vAchaka shrIrAmanAma hai vAchya aura vAchaka kA sambandha nitya hotA hai isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | jAbAli saMhitAyAM \- jAbAlisaMhitA meM \- rAmanAma paraM jApyaM j~neyaM dhyeyaM nirantaram | kIrttanIyaM cha bahudhA mumukShubhiraharnisham || 498|| mumukShupuruShoM ke lie dina rAta nirantara parama japa, j~nAna, dhyAna evaM aneka prakAra se kIrtana ke yogya shrIrAmanAma hI hai | shrIrAmanAma sAmarthyAdakhileShTaM kare sthitam | bhavanti kR^ita puNyAnAM yathAkalpatarordhanam || 499|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane vAloM ke lie akhila abhIShTa padArtha shrIrAmanAma ke sAmarthya se unake karatala meM vaise hI sthita ho jAtA hai jaise puNyAtmA puruShoM ke lie kalpavR^ikSha se sampUrNa dhana upasthita ho jAtA hai | nAmni yasya ratirnAsti sa vai chANDAlato.adhikaH | sambhAShaNaM na kartavyaM tatsamaM nAmatatparaiH || 500|| shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI prIti nahIM hai vaha to nishchita hI chANDAla hai shrIrAmanAmAnurAgI bhaktoM ko unase bAtachIta nahIM karanA chAhie | rAmanAma prabhA divyA yasyorasi prakAshate | tasyAsti sulabhaM sarvaM saukhyaM sarveshajaM param || 501|| shrIrAmanAma kI divya prabhA jisake hR^idaya kamala meM prakAshita hotI hai usa mahAtmA ke lie sarveshvara sambandhI sabhI utkR^iShTa sukha sahaja meM sulabha ho jAte hai.n | sAdhanena binA siddhirdR^iShTaM nAmnaiva saMsphuTam | anyatra sAdhanaiH dukhai durlabhaM tanmahat sukham || 502|| binA sAdhana shrama ke hI shrIrAmanAma se sabhI siddhi sukha sulabha ho jAtI hai shrIrAmanAma ke binA dUsare duHkhaprada aneka sAdhanoM se vaha mahAn sukha nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai | sUta saMhitAyAM \- sUtasaMhitA meM \- yaH shrIrAmapadaM naraH pratipadaM sa~NkIrtayantatkShaNAnmukto duShkR^itarAshito budhajanaiH pUjyo vivasvatprabhaH | tyaktvA saMsR^iti mR^ityu duHkha paTalaM saMshuddhachittaH pumAn shrIrAmAspadamunnataM para padaM prApnotyayAsaM vinA || 503|| jo manuShya paga\-paga para shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai vaha usI kShaNa se pAparAshiyoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, sabhI devatAoM kA pUjya ho jAtA hai, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI ho jAtA hai | sa.nsAra\-chakra, mR^ityu evaM duHkha samUha kA tyAga karake parama vishuddha chitta hokara binA prayAsa ke hI sabase unnata parama pada shrIrAmadhAma ko prApta karatA hai | ripavastasya nashyanti na bAdhante grahAshcha tam | rAkShasAshcha na khAdanti naraM rAmeti vAdinam || 504|| jo shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai usake sAre shatru naShTa ho jAte haiM koI bhI graha use pIDita nahIM karate haiM aura rAkShasa, bhUta pretAdi usakA bhakShaNa nahIM kara sakate hai.n | aho dhairyamahodhairyamahodhairyamidaM nR^iNAm | rAmanAmni sthite lokke na bhajanti bahirmukhAH || 505|| Ashcharya kI bAta hai ki manuShyoM kA yaha kaisA adbhuta dhairya hai ki isa loka meM shrIrAmanAma ke vidyamAna hone para bhI bahirmukhI vR^itti vAle loga bhajana nahIM kara rahe hai.n | rAmanAmAmR^itaM pItvA bhavennityaM nirAmayam | siddhAntaM sAramityekaM sAdhUnAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 506|| shuddha antaHkaraNa vAle sAdhu santoM kA siddhAntasAra eka yahI hai ki shrIrAmanAma rUpI amR^ita kA pAna karake sadA sarvadA ke lie samasta rogoM se mukta ho jAo | shrIrAmaM rAmabhadraM cha sItArAmaM sukhAkaram | itIrayanti ye nityaM te vai dhanyatamA narAH || 507|| mahAsukhakhAni shrIrAma, rAmabhadra aura sItArAma isa prakAra jo bhagavAn ke nAmoM kA nitya uchchAraNa karate haiM ve loga nishchita hI dhanya hai.n | brahma saMhitAyAM shrIshivavAkyaM \- brahmasaMhitA meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya \- rAmeti varNadvayamAdareNa sadA smaranmuktimupaiti jantu | kalau yuge kalmaShamAnasAnAmanyatra dharme khalu nAdhikAraH || 508|| \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} ina donoM akSharoM ko AdarapUrvaka sadA sarvadA smaraNa karane vAlA jIva mukti ko prApta karatA hai | isa ghora kaliyuga meM kaluShita hR^idaya vAle jIvoM kA kisI dUsare dharma meM nishchaya hI adhikAra nahIM hai | yannAmakIrttana phalaM vividhaM nishamya na shraddadhAti manute yadutArthavAdam | yo mAnuShastamiha duHkhachaye kShipAmi saMsAra ghora vividhArttinipIDitA~Ngam || 509|| jo manuShya shrIrAmanAma ke kIrtana, smaraNa ke vividha prakAra ke phaloM ko sunakara shrIrAmanAma meM shraddhA nahIM karatA hai balki mahimA ko arthavAdamAtra mAnatA hai sa.nsAra ke aneka ghora duHkha se pIDita a~Nga vAle usa manuShya ko maiM duHkha samudra meM DAla detA hU.N | kaliprabhAvato naShTAH sadgranthAnAM kathAH shubhAH | pAkhaNDairnirmitaM nAnAmataM shrInAma varjitam || 510|| kaliyuga ke prabhAva se sadgranthoM kI shubha kathAe.N naShTa ho gayI haiM | pAkhaNDiyoM ne shrIrAmanAma se rahita bhramAvaha aneka matoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai | atassarvaM parityajya nAmasaMsmaraNe ratAH | ta eva kR^itakR^ityAshcha sarva vedArtha kovidAH || 511|| isIlie anya sabhI sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara jo shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa meM laga gaye haiM vAstava meM ve hI kR^itArtha evaM samasta vedArtha ke paNDita hai | shrIrAmeti vadan jIvo yAti brahma sanAtanam | sarvAchAravihIno.api tApa kleshAdi saMyukta || 512|| jo sabhI sadAchAra se rahita haiM evaM santApakleshAdi se yukta hai ve bhI jIva shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karake sanAtana brahma ko prApta kara lete hai.n | bodhAyana saMhitAyAM maharShibodhAyanavAkyaM \- bodhAyanasaMhitA meM maharShibodhAyana kA vAkya \- iShTApUrttAni karmANi subahUni kR^itAnyapi | bhava hetUni tAnyeva rAmanAmnA sumuktayaH || 513|| yaj~nAdika puNya karmoM ke samyak anuShThAna hone para bhI jitane shubha karma haiM ve sAre sa.nsAra ke hI kAraNa hai mukti meM nahIM | mukti to shrIrAmanAma se hI ho sakatI hai anya sAdhanoM se nahI.n | shrImadrAmetinAmnastu sadA sarvatra kIrttanam | nAshauchaM kIrttane tasya sa pavitrakaro yataH || 514|| shrIrAmanAma kA sadA sarvadA kIrtana karanA chAhie shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana meM shuchi ashuchi kA vichAra nahIM karanA chAhie kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma svataH pavitra hai aura apavitra ko bhI pavitra banAne vAlA hai | rAmanAmAni lokesmin sarvadA yastu kIrttayet | tasyAparAdhakoTistu kShamAmyeva na saMshayaH || 515|| shrIrAmajI kahate haiM ki isa loka meM jo sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai usake karo.DoM aparAdhoM ko maiM kShamA kara detA hU.N isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | na tAdR^ishaM mahAbhAga pApaM lokeShu vishrutam | yAdR^ishaM vipra shArdUla rAmanAmnA vidahyate || 516|| he mahAbhAga ! he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! maiM isa loka meM aisA koI prabala evaM prasiddha pApa nahIM dekhatA hU.N jo shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se bhasma na ho jAye | shrIrAmanAma sAmarthyamatulaM vidyate dvija | na hi pApAtmakastAvatpApaM kartuM kShamaH kShitau || 517|| he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! shrIrAmanAma kA sAmarthya atula hai shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se jitanA pApa naShTa ho sakatA hai pR^ithivI para utanA pApa koI pApI nahIM kara sakatA hai | tApanIya saMhitAyAM \- tApanIyasaMhitA \- sarveShAmeva doShANAM prAyashchittaM paraM smR^itam | apamR^ityu prashamanaM mUlAvidyA vinAshanam || 518|| sabhI doShoM kA sabase ba.DA prAyashchitta shrIrAmanAma kahA gayA hai jo apamR^ityu kA shamana karane vAlA hai mUlAvidyA anAdi avidyA kA nAshaka shrIrAmanAma hai | nAma sa~NkIrttanaM viddhi ato nAnyadvadAmyaham | sarvasvaM rAmachandrasya tannAmAnanta vaibhavam || 519|| isalie maiM dUsarI bAta nahIM karatA hU.N itanA sacha mAno ki shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana bhagavAn shrIrAma kA bhI sarvasva hai isalie shrIrAmanAma kA vaibhava ananta hai.n | svapne.api yo vadennityaM rAmanAma parAtparam | so.api pAtakarAshInAM dAhako bhavati dhruvam || 520|| jo svapna meM bhI parAtpara shrIrAmanAma kA nitya uchchAraNa karate haiM unake bhI pAparAshi ko shrIrAmanAma mahArAja nishchita hI bhasma kara dete hai.n | pApadrumakuThAro.ayaM pApendhanadAvAnalam | pAparAshitamastomaM raviH sAkShAtprabhAnidhiH || 521|| pAparUpI vR^ikSha ke lie kuThAra ke samAna, pAparUpI Indhana ko jalAne ke lie dAvAgni ke samAna aura pApasamUha rUpI andhakAra kA nAsha karane ke lie prabhA pu~nja sUryanArAyaNa ke samAna shrIrAmanAma hai.n | rAmanAma parandhAma pavitraM pAvanAspadam | ataH paraM na sanma stArakaM vidyate kvachit || 522|| shrIrAmanAma divya tejaHsvarUpa, pavitra, pavitra karane kA ekamAtra parama sthAna hai isase ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI achChA tAraka mantra nahIM hai | hiraNyagarbha saMhitAyAM shrIagastyavAkyaM sutIkShNaM prati \- hiraNyagarbhasaMhitA meM shrIagastyajI kA vAkya sutIkShNa jI ke prati \- abhirAmeti yannAma kIrttitaM vivashAchcha yaiH | te.api dhvastAkhilAghaughA yAnti rAmAspadaM param || 523|| jina logoM ne shrIrAma na kahakara abhirAma shabda kahA aura jo loga vivasha (parAdhIna) hokara shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kiyA hai unake bhI sAre pApa naShTa ho jAte haiM aura ve bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke divya dhAma ko prApta karate hai.n | shrIrAmeti vadanbrahmabhAvamApnotyasaMshayam | tattvavidyArthino nityaM ramante chitsukhAtmani || 524|| rAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate hI jIva binA sa.nshaya ke brahmabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai | tatvavidyA kI kAmanA karane vAle sAdhaka sachchidAnandasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma meM nitya ramaNa karate hai.n | iti rAmapadenAsau paraM brahmAbhidhIyate | sarvasiddhAntamityAhuH sarve vai brahmavAdinaH || 525|| shrIrAmanAma hI parabrahma hai sabhI brahmavAdI isI ko sarvasiddhAnta kahate hai.n | shrIrAmeti paraM mantraM tadeva paramaM padam | tadeva tArakaM viddhi janmamR^ityu bhayApaham || 526|| shrIrAmanAma ko hI parama mantra, paramapada, tArakamantra evaM janma mR^ityurUpI bhaya kA nAshaka jAno | alpena nAmnA kathamasya pApakShayo bhavedatra na sha~NkanIyam | tR^iNAdi rAshiM dahate.alpavahnistathA mahAmohamadAdi nAma || 527|| tho.De se rAmanAma se isa pApI ke mahAn pApoM kA nAsha kaise hogA? yahA.N aisI sha~NkA nahIM karanI chAhie kyo~Nki jaise tho.DI sI agni tR^iNa samUha kA nAsha kara detI hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se mahA mohamadamatsarAdi kA nAsha ho jAtA hai | pulaha saMhitAyAM \- pulaha saMhitA meM \- bIje yathA sthito vR^ikShaH shAkhA pallava saMyutaH | tathaiva sarvavedAshcha rakAreShu vyavasthitAH || 528|| jisa prakAra bIja meM shAkhA pallava se yukta vR^ikSha virAjamAna hotA hai usI prakAra sampUrNaveda \ldq{}ra\rdq{} meM vyavasthita haiM tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma ke japa smaraNAdi karane se sampUrNaveda shAstroM ke artha hR^idaya meM prakAshita hone lagate hai.n | yathA karaNDe ratnAni guptAnyaj~nairna dR^ishyante | tathaiva sarva mantrAshcha rakAreShu vyavasthitAH || 529|| jaise Dibbe ke bhItara rakhe gaye ratnoM ko aj~nAnI nahIM dekha pAtA hai usI prakAra sabhI mantra tantra \ldq{}ra\rdq{} meM vyavasthita hai | rakArochchAraNenaiva bahirniyati pAtakam | punaH praveshakAle cha makArastu kapATavat || 530|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}rakAra\rdq{} ke uchchAraNa karane se sharIra ke sAre pApa bAhara chale Ate haiM punaH pravesha na kara sakeM isake lie \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kapATa kI taraha mukha banda kara detA hai | sAvitrI brahmaNA sArddhaM lakShmIrnArAyaNena cha | shambhunA rAmarAmeti pArvatI japati sphuTam || 531|| brahmAjI ke sAtha sAvitrIjI, lakShmIjI ke sAtha nArAyaNa bhagavAn aura sha~NkarajI ke sAtha pArvatIjI spaShTa shabdoM meM rAma rAma aisA japa karate hai.n | rAmarAmeti rAmeti svapan jAmreMstathA nishi | ye japanti kalau nityaM te vai shrIrAmarUpiNaH || 532|| jo loga sote, jAgate tathA rAtri meM nitya rAma rAma aisA japa karate haiM kaliyuga meM ve sAkShAt shrIrAmasvarUpa hI hai | parAshara saMhitAyAM vyAsavAkyaM sAmbaM prati \- parAsharasaMhitA meM vyAsajI kA vAkya sAmba ke prati \- na sAmba vyAdhijaM duHkhaM heyaM nAnauShadhaipi | rAmanAmauShadhaM pItvA vyAdhestyAgo na saMshayaH || 533|| he sAmba ! mahAkuShTarUpa vyAdhi janya dukha aneka auShadhiyoM se bhI dUra nahIM hogA aura shrIrAmanAmarUpI mahAauShadhi kA pAna karane se nishchita hI vyAdhi dUra ho jAyegI | ataH shrIrAmanAmarUpI auShadhi kA pAna karo | koTijanmArjitaM pApamauShadhaiH shAntimeti kim | kIrttanIyaM paraM nAma bhavavyAdhestadauShadham || 534|| karo.DoM janmoM se upArjita pApa se samutpanna vyAdhi kyA auShadhiyoM se shAnta hogI? nahIM, tasmAt sa.nsAra rUpI mahAvyAdhi kA nAshaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karo | sarva rogopashamanaM sarvAdhInAM vinAshanam | smara tvaM rAmarAmeti mahAmodaikamandiram || 535|| samasta rogoM ko shAnta karane vAlA, sabhI AdhiyoM (mAnasika pI.DA) kA nAsha karane vAlA evaM mahApramoda kA nivAsa sthAna shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa hai | shrIrAmanAmavimukhaM jIvaM shodhayituM kShamam | prAyashchittaM na chaivAsti kishchat satyaM vacho mama || 536|| shrIrAmanAma se vimukha jIvoM kI shuddhi ke lie koI prAyashchitta nahIM hai yaha merI vANI satya hai | prAyashchitteShu sarveShu rAmanAma japaM param | yatInAM rAmabhaktAnAM sarvarItyA vishiShyate || 537|| sabhI prAyashchittoM meM shrIrAmanAma kA japa sarvashreShTha prAyashchitta hai sa.nnyAsiyoM evaM rAmabhaktoM ke lie to visheSha rUpa se shrIrAmanAma kA japa parama prAyashchitta hai | sanatkumAra saMhitAyAM shrIvyAsavAkyaM yudhiShThiraM prati \- sanatkumArasaMhitA meM shrIvyAsajI kA vAkya yudhiShThira ke prati \- shrIrAmeti paraM jApyaM tArakaM brahmasa.nj~nakam | brahmahatyAdi pApaghnamiti vedavidoviduH || 538|| he rAjan ! sarvashreShTha japa karane yogya mantra, tAraka brahma evaM brahmahatyAdi pApoM kA nAsha karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai aisA veda ko jAnane vAle vidvAn loga jAnate aura kahate hai.n | shrIrAmarAmeti janA ye japanti cha sarvadA | teShAM bhuktishcha muktishcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 539|| shrIrAmarAma isa prakAra jo loga sadA sarvadA japa karate haiM una logoM ke lie isa loka meM bhukti\-bhogasAdhana evaM paraloka meM mukti nishchita hI prApta hogI | brahmahatyAdi pApAni tatsamAni bahUni cha | svarNasteyasurApAnagurutalpAyutAni cha || 540|| govadhAdyupapApAni anR^itAtsambhavAni cha | sarvaiH pramuchyate pApaiH kalpAyutashatodbhavaiH || 541|| brahmahatyAdi pApa, usake samAna aura bhI bahuta se pApa, suvarNa kI chorI, madirApAna, gurupatnI ke sAtha hajAroM bAra gamana, govadha Adi upapApa, mithyA sambhAShaNa se utpanna pApa evaM karo.DoM kalpoM meM utpanna pApa samUha ina samasta pApoM se vaha mukta ho jAtA hai jo shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai | mAnasaM vAchikaM pApaM karmaNA samupArjitam | shrIrAmasmaraNenaiva tatkShaNAnnashyati dhruvam || 542|| mana se, vANI se, karma se jo pApa ikaTThe hue haiM ve sAre pApa shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane se usI kShaNa nishchita hI naShTa ho jAte hai.n | idaM satyamidaM satyaM satyametadihochyate | rAmaH satyaM parabrahma rAmAtki~nchinna vidyate || 543|| mere dvArA yaha satya satya satya kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAn shrIrAma hI satya evaM parabrahma hai shrIrAmajI se atirikta kuCha bhI nahIM hai | sushruta saMhitAyAM \- sushrutasaMhitA meM \- dR^iShTo yenaiva shrIrAmastathA tannAmakIrttanam | kR^itaM sarvaM shubhaM tena jitaM janmasudurlabham || 544|| jisane bhagavAn shrIrAma kA sAkShAtkAra kara liyA evaM jisane shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana kara liyA usane samasta vaidika karmoM kA anuShThAna kara liyA aura ati durlabha isa mAnava sharIra para vijaya pA liyA | kAraNaM praNavasyApi rAmanAma jagadgurum | tasmaddheyaM sadA chitte yatibhiH shuddhachetanaiH || 545|| vedoM ke mUla praNava (oM ) kA bhI parama kAraNa evaM jagadguru shrIrAmanAma hai isalie shuddhachitta vAle yatiyoM ko sadAsarvadA apane chitta meM shrIrAmanAma kA dhyAna karanA chAhiye | pramAdAdapi shrIrAmarAma uchcharitaM janaiH | bhaShmI bhavanti pApAni rogAnIva rasAyanaiH || 546|| logoM ke dvArA pramAda se bhI shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karane para pApa usI prakAra bhasma ho jAte haiM jaise rasAyanoM ke dvArA roga bhasma ho jAte hai.n | tadeva lagnaM sudinaM tadeva tArAbalaM chandrabalaM tadeva | vidyAbalaM daivabalaM tadeva sItApaternAma yadA smarAmi || 447|| jisa samaya maiM shrIsItArAma nAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hU.N vahIM shubha lagna, sudina, tArAbala, chandrabala, vidyAbala aura vahI prArabdhAdi saba uttama saguna hai | sarvAbhilAShaM pUrNArthaM japennAmaparAtparam | sarvaM tyaktvA tato yAti hyavashaM padamavyayam || 548|| apane samasta abhilAShAoM kI pUrti ke lie anya sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara parAtparasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie isase avashya hI avinAshI parama pada prApta hogA | kAtyAyana saMhitAyAM \- kAtyAyanasaMhitA meM \- nAma sa~NkIrttanAjjAtaM puNyaM nopachayanti ye | nAnA vyAdhi samAyuktAH shatajanmasu te narAH || 549|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se utpanna puNyoM kA sa~Ngraha nahIM karate haiM ve loga hajAroM janmoM meM aneka rogoM se yukta ho jAte hai.n | arthavAdaM pare nAmni bhAvayantIha yo naraH | sa pApiShTho manuShyANAM niraye patati sphuTam || 550|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA sunakara use arthavAda mAtra mAnate haiM ve loga manuShyoM meM atishayapApI haiM aura anta meM nishchita hI ghora naraka meM jAye~Nge | shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyaM yAthAthryaM shruti sammatam | kutarkaM ye prakurvanti te.adhamAH pApayonayaH || 551|| shrIrAmanAma kA mAhAtmya yathArtha evaM shruti sammata hai usa viShaya meM jo kutarka karate haiM ve loga adhama evaM pApayoni hai.n | rAmarAmeti rAmeti pratyahaM vakti yo naraH | samyak pUjAyutaM puNyaM tIrthakoTi phalaM labhet || 552|| rAma rAma rAma isa prakAra jo pratidina japa karatA hai use samyak prakAra se devatAoM ke hajAroM bAra pUjana kA puNya evaM koTi tIrthayAtrA kA puNya prApta hotA hai | yastu putraH shuchirdakShaH pUrve vayasi dhArmikaH | rAmanAma paraM nityaM tatputraM kavayo viduH || 553|| jo putra bAlyAvasthA meM hI pavitra, chatura aura shrIrAmanAma parAyaNa dhArmika hai vidvAnoM ne usI ko vAstava meM putra kahA hai anya to malamUtra ke samAna hai | vaishvAnara saMhitAyAM \- vaishvAnara saMhitA meM \- na deshakAlaniyamo na shauchAshauchanirNayaH | vidyate kutrachinnaiva rAmanAmni pare shuchau || 554|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa, smaraNa, kIrtana karane ke lie pavitra sthAna, puNya tithi, shaucha, ashaucha Adi kA niyama nahIM hai isameM kisI kI apekShA nahIM hai kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma sabake pare hai | rAmeti nityaM yo bhaktyA brUyAdrAtridivaM naraH | mahApAtakakoTibhyo muktaH pUto bhavettu saH || 555|| jo manuShya rAta dina bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA nitya uchchAraNa karate haiM ve manuShya karo.DoM mahApApoM se nishchita hI mukta ho jAte haiM aura parama pavitra ho jAte hai.n | rAmanAmAtmakaM mantraM satataM kIrttayanti ye | sarvarogavinirmukto muktimApnoti durlabhAm || 556|| jo loga shrIrAmanAmarUpI mahAmantra kA nirantara kIrtana karate haiM ve loga sabhI rogoM se mukta hokara nishchita hI durlabha mukti ko prApta karate hai.n | mlekShatulyAH kulInAste ye na bhaktA raghUttame | sa~NkIrNayonayaH pUtA nAmagR^ihNanti ye sadA || 557|| uttama kula meM janma lene ke bAda bhI jo loga bhagavAn shrIrAma kI bhakti nahIM karate haiM ve mahAchANDAla mlechCha se bhI adhama haiM jo nIcha yoni meM janma leka sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate haiM ve parama pavitra hai.n | nAsti nAsti mahAbhAga kaleryugasamaM yugam | smaraNAt kIrttanAdyatra labhate paramaM padam || 558|| he mahAbhAga ! kaliyuga ke samAna koI yuga nahIM hai nahI hai jahA.N kevala shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa kIrtana se parama pada kI prApti hotI hai | vAtsyAyana saMhitAyAM \- vAtsyAyanasaMhitA meM \- tulA puruSha dAnAni dattvA yatphalamashnute | tasmAdasa~NkhyaguNitaM rAmanAmnApi saMlabhet || 559|| suvarNa puruSha Adi kA tulA dAna karane se jo puNya prApta hotA hai usase asa~Nkhya gunA adhika puNya eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hotA hai | strIrAjabAlahA chaiva yashcha vishvAsaghAtakaH | sarvApahArI pApiShTho mArgaghno grAmadAhakaH || 560|| mAtR^igAmI surApashcha bhUtadhruk sarvanindakaH | mAtR^ihA pitR^ihA chaiva bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH || 561|| te chAnye chaiva pApiShThA mahApApayutAshcha ye | sarvapApaiH pramuchyante rAmanAmnastu kIrttanAt || 562|| strI, rAjA aura bAlaka kI hatyA karane vAlA, vishvAsaghAtI, sarvasva ko lUTane vAlA, mahApApI, pathikoM ko lUTane vAlA, gAe.nva meM agni lagAne vAlA, mAtA ke sAtha gamana karane vAlA, sharAbI, sarvadrohI, sabakA nindaka, mAtA, pitA evaM garbha kI hatyA karane vAlA, gurupatnI ke sAtha gamana karane vAlA aura dUsare bhI jo atyanta pApI evaM mahApApI haiM ve sabhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAte hai | hemabhArasahasraishcha kurukShetre ravigrahe | gajAshvarathadAnaishcha devAlaya pratiShThayA || 563|| sevanaiH sarvatIrthAnAM tapobhirvividhaishcha kim | shrIrAmanAmni satataM nityaM yasyAsti nishchayam || 564|| kurukShetra meM sUryagrahaNa ke samaya hajAroM mana sonA, hAthI, gho.DA aura ratha ke dAna se, devAlaya banavAkara usameM devatAoM kI prANa pratiShThA karane se, sabhI tIrthoM ke sevana karane se aura aneka prakAra ke tapa karane se kyA lAbha hai? jisakA shrIrAmanAma meM pUrNa vishvAsa ho gayA hai usake lie kisI anya karma ke karane kI AvashyakatA nahIM hai | ghore kaliyuge prApte sarvadoShaikabhAjane | rAmanAmaratA jIvAste kR^itArthAH sujIvinaH || 565|| samasta doShoM kA ekamAtra pAtra isa ghora kaliyuga ke Ane para jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke japa meM lage hue haiM vAstava meM ve hI kR^itArtha haiM unhIM kA jIvana saphala hai.n | rAmanAmaparA ye cha ghore kaliyuge dvijAH | ta eva kR^itakR^ityAshcha na kalirbAdhate hi tAn || 566|| he brAhmaNoM ! isa ghora kaliyuga meM jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke japa smaraNa kIrtana meM lage haiM ve hI kR^itakR^itya haiM unako kaliyuga pI.DA nahIM pahu.NchAtA hai | samastajagadAdhAraM sarveshvaramakhaNDitam | rAmanAma kalau nityaM ye japanti samAdarAt || 567|| te dhanyAH pUjanIyAshcha teShAM nAsti bhayaM kvachit | satyaM vadAmi viprendra nAnyathA vachanaM mama || 568|| sampUrNa jagat kA AdhAra, sarveshvara aura akhaNDa shrIrAmanAma ko jo isa kaliyuga meM nitya AdarapUrvaka japate haiM ve hI dhanya evaM pUjanIya haiM unako kahIM bhI kisI se bhaya nahIM hai, he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! maiM satya kahatA hU.N merI vANI anyathA nahIM hai | mahAshambhu saMhitAyAM shrIshivavAkyaM \- mahAshambhusaMhitA meM shivajI kA vAkya \- yatra kutrAshubhe deshe bhavedrAmAnukIrttanam | sarvaM tIrthAdikaM viddhi mahAghaughaM haraM hi tat || 569|| jisa kisI apavitra sthAna meM shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hotA hai usa sthAna ko sabhI tIrthoM se shreShTha samajho vaha sthAna mahApApapu~nja kA bhI nAshaka hai | shrIrAmanAmAkhilamantrabIjaM sa~njIvanaM chet hR^idaye praviShTam | hAlAhalaM vA pralayAnalaM vA mR^ityormukhaM vA vishatAM kuto bhI || 570|| shrIrAmanAma sampUrNa mantroM kA bIja hai aura sa~njIvana bhUri hai yaha rAmanAma eka bAra kisI taraha santa sadguru kR^ipA se hR^idaya meM praviShTa ho jAya to usa sAdhaka ke lie hAlAhala viSha, pralayAgni athavA mR^ityu ke mukha meM pravesha karane meM bhI koI bhaya nahIM hai | tatraiva shrIjAnakIvachanaM shrIrAmaM prati \- vahIM shrIjAnakIjI kA vAkya shrIrAmajI ke prati \- praNavaM kechidAhurvai bIjaM shreShThaM tathA pare | tattu te nAma varNAbhyAM siddhimApnoti me matam || 571|| kuCha loga OM ko tathA kuCha loga ekAkShara bIja gaM, haM Adi ko shreShTha kahate haiM parantu ve donoM (oM, gaM, haM Adi) \ldq{}ra\rdq{} aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ina donoM vargoM se hI siddha hote haiM aisA merA mata hai | rAmeti nAmamAtrasya prabhAvamatidurgamam | mR^igayanti tu tadvedAH kuto mantrasya te prabho || 572|| he svAmin ! shrIrAmanAma kA prabhAva ati duShprApya hai sabhI veda usakA anveShaNa karate haiM parantu pAra nahIM pAte haiM phira kisI dUsare meM itanI shakti kahA.N? jo usakA pAra pA sake | rAmanAma prabhAveNa svayambhUH sR^ijate jagat | vibharti sakalaM viShNuH shivaH saMharate punaH || 573|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se svayambhU brahmAjI jagat kI sR^iShTi karate haiM bhagavAn viShNu pAlana karate haiM aura sha~NkarajI sa.nhAra karate hai.n | pata~njali saMhitAyAM \- pata~njalisaMhitA meM \- pR^ithvIM shasyasampUrNAM dattvA yatphalamashnute | rAmanAma sakR^ijjaptvA tato.anantaguNaM phalam || 574|| hare bhare dhAnya se sampanna sampUrNa pR^ithivI kA dAna karake jo phala prApta kiyA jAtA hai usase ananta gunA phala eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane se prApta hotA hai | rAmeti nAma paramaM mantrANAM bIjamavyayam | ye kIrttayanti satataM teShAM ki~nchinna durlabham || 575|| sabhI mantroM kA avinAshI bIja shrIrAmanAma kA jo nirantara kIrtana karate haiM unake lie kuCha bhI durlabha nahIM hai | rAmanAma parabrahma tyaktvA vAtsalyasAgaram | anyathA sharaNaM nAsti satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 576|| vAtsalya sAgara parabrahmasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara dUsarA koI rakShaka nahIM hai yaha bAta maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | nAma sa~NkIrttanAdeva sampUrNaphaladAyakam | anyat phalgu phalaM sarvaM mokShAvadhimasaMshayam || 577|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hI sampUrNa phala kI prApti sambhava hai anya sAdhanoM se nahIM | kyo~Nki anya sAre sAdhana tuchCha phala dene vAle haiM adhika se adhika mokSha taka dene vAle haiM vaha bhI paramAnanda rasa kI apekShA nishchita hI tuchCha hai | kalau yuge rAghavanAmatassadA paraM padaM yAtyanAyAsato dhruvam | sarvairyugaiH pUjitamunnataM yugaM samastakalyANaniketanaM varam || 578|| dUsare sabhI yugoM se pUjita, unnata, samasta kalyANa kA nidhAna evaM shreShTha yuga kaliyuga hai kyo~Nki isa kaliyuga meM sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma ke japa smaraNa evaM kIrtana se binA shrama ke hI nishchita hI paramapada kI prApti hotI hai | mA~NgalyaM sarvapApaghnamAyuShyamakhileShTadam | bhukti muktipradaM puNyaM rAmanAmnastu kIrttanam || 579|| shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana mahAma~Ngalamaya, sabhI pApoM kA nAsha karane vAlA, AyuShya evaM sampUrNa abhIShToM ko pradAna karane vAlA, bhukti aura mukti ko pradAna karane vAlA evaM puNyaprada shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hai | ye.aharnisha jagaddhAtU rAmanAmnastu kIrttanam | kurvanti tAn naravyAghra na kalirbAdhate kvachit || 580|| he narashreShTha ! jo loga dina rAta jagat pitA bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke nAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate haiM unako kahIM bhI kali pI.DA nahIM pahu.NchAtA hai | shamanAya jalaM vahnestamaso bhAskarodaye | shAntiH kaleraghaughasya nAmasa~NkIrttanaM varam || 581|| jisa prakAra vahni kI shAnti ke lie jala samartha hotA hai aura andhakAra samUha kI shAnti ke lie sUrya samartha hotA hai usI prakAra kali ke pApa samUha kI shAnti ke lie shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hI sarvashreShTha hai | nAmasa~NkIrttanaM tasya kShuttR^iT saMskhalanAdiShu | yaH karoti mahAbhAga tasya tuShyati rAghavaH || 582|| bhUkha pyAsa ke dukha se evaM girate pa.Date ChI~Nkate jaise kaise bhI jo ba.DabhAgI shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai usa para bhagavAn shrIrAma prasanna hote hai.n | vaishampAyana saMhitAyAM \- vaishampAyanasaMhitA meM \- sarvadharmabahirbhUtaH sarvapApayutastathA | muchyate nAtra sandeho rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 583|| jo sabhI dharma evaM karma se bahirbhUta hai evaM samasta pApoM se yukta hai vaha bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se mukta ho jAtA hai isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | bravImi vAkyaM shrutishAstrasAraM shR^iNvantu tatsarvajanAH pavitram | rAmeti varNadvayamAdareNa japantu sarvairmunibhiH pradiShTam || 584|| maiM samasta vedoM evaM shAstroM ke sAra evaM pavitra vachana kahatA hU.N Apa sabhI loga usako suneM sabhI muniyoM kA yahI prakR^iShTa Adesha hai ki rAma ina do akSharoM ko AdarapUrvaka japa kare | rAmanAma japAdeva mahApAtaka koTayaH | vinashyanti mahAbhAga anAyAsena tatkShaNAt || 585|| he mahAbhAga ! shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI binA shrama ke usI kShaNa karo.DoM pApa bhasma ho jAte hai.n | jIvanaM rAmabhaktasya varaM pa~nchadinAni cha | na tu nAmavihInasya kalpakoTishatAni cha || 586|| shrIrAmabhakti se yukta bhaktoM kA jIvana yadi kevala pA~ncha dina ke lie hai to bhI vaha atishreShTha evaM dhanya hai shrIrAmanAma se rahita karo.DoM varShoM kA jInA bhI bekAra evaM heya hai | vArAnnidhau patatu gachChatu vA hutAshaM bandhyA.athavA bhavatu tajjananI kharAreH | bhaktirna yasya vimaleshvaranAmni shuddhe jIvachChavo jagati garhita karmakartA || 587|| kharAri bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke pavitra evaM shuddha shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI prIti nahIM hai vaha jagat meM jIte jI murdA hai nindanIya karma karane vAlA hai, vaha chAhe samudra meM gira pa.De athavA agni meM pravesha kara jAye athavA usakI mAM bandhyA ho jAye | gArgIyasaMhitAyAM dharmarAjavAkyaM dUtAn prati \- gArgIyasaMhitA meM dharmarAjajI kA vAkya dUtoM ke prati \- dUtaH shR^iNudhvaM mama shAsanaM dhruvaM sadaiva mA~NgalyakaraM sukhAvaham | smaranti ye rAghavanAma nirmalaM na tatra yAtrA bhavatI shubhAvahA || 588|| he dUtoM ! tuma loga mere sadA sarvadA ma~Ngala karane vAle aura sukhada nishchita Adesha ko suno, jo loga nitya nirantara bhagavAn shrIrAghavendra ke nirmala nAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM smaraNa karate haiM vahA.N tumhArI yAtrA ma~NgalakArI nahIM hai | isalie tuma loga vahA.N bhUlakara bhI mata jAnA | sA~NketarItyAtha bhayena kleshAdante.api shrIrAmamudAharanti | te puNyabhAjo manujA mahAtmakA na tatra yAtrA bhavatI shubhAvahA || 589|| jo loga sa~Nketa meM, bhaya se athavA kisI klesha ke kAraNa anta meM bhI shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM ve loga avashya hI puNyAtmA aura mahAn AtmA hai vahA.N tumhArI yAtrA shubha nahIM hogI | vayaMH sadA nAma suhR^idduHNe ratAstathaiva tajjApakapAdasevakAH | prabhAvato yasya harIsha brahmA vibharti vishvaM salayaM sasambhavam || 590|| hama loga bhI sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAmAnurAgiyoM ke guNagAna meM lage rahate haiM aura shrIrAmanAma ke jApakoM kI charaNa sevA karate haiM | jisa shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se bhagavAn viShNu vishva kI rakShA, bhagavAn sha~Nkara sa.nhAra evaM brahmAjI vishva kI rachanA karate hai.n | tasmAt pramAdamutsR^ijya dUrataH ki~NkarAssadA | shrIrAmanAmasampanne gR^ihe gachChatu naiva hi || 591|| he sevakoM ! isIlie pramAda ko dUra Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma se sampanna ghara meM bhUlakara bhI na jAnA | kartavyaM vAkyamAkarNya svAmino mama sAmpratam | dhAryaM dhruvaM prayatnena mahAmohaikanAshanam || 592|| he sevakoM ! isa samaya mujha svAmI ke mahAmohanAshaka karttavya vAkya ko sunakara nishchita hI prayatnapUrvaka dhAraNa karo | vR^ihad vashiShThasaMhitAyAM shrIvashiShThavAkyaM rAjakumAraM prati \- bR^ihad vashiShThasaMhitA meM shrIvashiShThajI kA vAkya rAjakumAroM ke prati \- hitvA sakalapApAni labdhvA sukR^itasa~nchayam | sa pUto jAyate dhImAn rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 593|| vaha shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke prabhAva se samasta pApoM kA tyAgakara sukR^ita pu~nja ko prApta kara buddhimAn pavitra ho gayA | rAma rAmeti rAmeti kIrttayachChuddhachetasA | rAjasUyasahasrANAmphalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 594|| jo manuShya shuddhachitta se rAma rAma rAma kIrtana karatA hai vaha hajAroM rAjasUya yaj~noM kA phala prApta karatA hai | tatraiva shrInAradavAkyaM munIn prati \- vahIM shrInAradajI kA vAkya muniyoM ke prati \- ekataH sarvatIrthAni jalaM chaiva prayAgajam | shrIrAmanAbha mAhAtmyaM kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm || 595|| tarAjU ke eka pala.De para sabhI tIrthoM evaM tIrtharAja prayAga ke sa~Ngama ke jala ko rakheM aura dUsarI ora ki~nchid rAmanAma mAhAtmya ko rakheM to sabhI tIrtha evaM sa~Ngama kA jala usakI kalA ke samAna bhI nahIM ho sakate | andhAnAM netramutkR^iShTaM svachChaM shrInAma ma~Ngalam | badhirANAM tathA karNaM pa~NgUnAM hastapAdakam || 596|| bhItara bAhara donoM tarapha se jo andhe haiM unake lie shrIrAmanAma parama ma~Ngala maya evaM utkR^iShTa netra haiM badhiroM ke lie kAna evaM lUle la~Nga.DoM ke lie hAtha pA.nva shrIrAmanAma hai arthAt asahAya logoM ke lie parama sahAyaka shrIrAmanAma hai | gAlavIya saMhitAyAM \- gAlavIyasaMhitA meM \- AshrayaH sarvajantUnAmAdhArarahitAtmanAm | jananI tAtavannityaM poShakaM sarvadehinAm || 597|| jo loga nirAdhAra haiM una sabhI nirAdhAra jantuoM kA parama AdhAra shrIrAmanAma hai evaM sabhI dehadhAriyoM kA mAtA\-pitA kI taraha nitya bharaNa poShaNa karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai | sudarshana saMhitAyAM \- sudarshanasaMhitA meM \- chAtakAnAM chakorANAM mayUrANAM tathA shubham | lakShaNaM doShanirmuktaM dhArya shrInAma tatparaiH || 598|| shrIrAmanAmajApakoM ko chAtakoM, chakoroM evaM mayUroM ke doSharahita lakShaNa Teka, dhyAna evaM madhura shabda ko dhAraNa karanA chAhie | duHkhAdikaM samaM kR^itvA dvandadharmaM vihAya cha | bhajennirAmayaM nAma chittamAkR^iShya sarvataH || 599|| sukha dukhAdi ko sama mAnakara aura mAna\-apamAnAdi dvandvoM ko Cho.Dakara apane chitta ko sabhI tarapha se khI~nchakara nirAmaya shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karanA chAhie | shrIrAmanAmamAtrAyAmAdau chittasya dhAraNA | kR^itvA pashchAtsudhIrdhyAnaM rephasyaiva vivekataH || 600|| buddhimAnoM ko pahale shrIrAmanAma ke avayava mAtrA \ldq{}A\rdq{} ke manana arthAnusandhAna meM mana ko lagAnA chAhie tatpashchAt vivekapUrvaka \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA arthAnusandhAna manana karanA chAhie | praNavAdIni mantrANi rAmanAmni samabhyaset | yathA gurUpadeshena nityamekAgramAnasaiH || 601|| apane guru mahArAja ne jisa prakAra upadesha diyA hai usI ke anusAra sthira Asana para baiThakara ekAgrachita hokara nitya praNavAdi sabhI mantroM kA shrIrAmanAma meM hI abhyAsa kare.n | evaM rItyA japennAma tadA svalpamupAgataH | jAyate paramA siddhirviraktirbhaktirujvalA || 602|| isI rIti se yadi shrIrAmanAma kA japa kiyA jAya to tho.De samaya meM hI parama siddhi, vairAgya evaM ujjvala bhakti kI prApti ho jAtI hai | shiva saMhitAyAM \- shivasaMhitA meM \- nArAyaNAdi nAmAni kIrttitAni bahUnyapi | samyag bhagavatasteShu rAmanAma prakAshakam || 603|| bhagavAn ke nArAyaNAdi ananta nAmoM ke kIrtana karane para bhI una sabhI nAmoM meM samyak prakAshaka nAma to shrIrAmanAma hI hai | nArAyaNAdi nAmAni sAkAraishvaryamuttamam | nityaM brahma nirAkAramaishvaryaM vai vibhAti cha || 604|| nArAyaNAdi jitane bhagavAn ke nAma hai ve saba sAkAra evaM uttama aishvaryamaya haiM aura nitya nirAkAra aishvaryamaya brahma hai donoM alaga\-alaga hai.n | ubhayaishvaryamAnnityo rAmo dasharathAtmajaH | sAkete nityamAdhuryye dhAmni saMrAjate sadA || 605|| shrIdasharathanandana bhagavAn shrIrAma donoM prakAra ke aishvarya se nitya sampanna haiM aura nitya mAdhuryamaya sAketa dhAma meM sadA sarvadA virAjate hai.n | rAmanAma paraM tattvaM dvayoH kAraNamujjvalam | tasya saMsmaraNAdeva sAkShAdrAmAlayaM vrajet || 606|| sAkAra nirAkAra kA parama kAraNa ujjvala parAtpara tatva shrIrAmanAma hai usake smaraNa mAtra se manuShya sAkShAt shrIrAmadhAma sAketa jAtA hai | nAma smaraNAmAtreNa nAmI sanmukhatAM labhet | tasmAchChrIrAmanAmnastu kIrttanaM sarvadochitam || 607|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa mAtra se bhagavAn shrIrAma pratyakSha prakaTa ho jAte haiM isalie sadA sarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie yahI uchita hai | rA shabdastu paraM brahma vAchakatvena bodhitaH | makArastu parA shaktissarvashaktyabhivanditA || 608|| shrIrAmanAma meM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} parabrahma kA vAchaka kahA gayA hai | evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} sabhI shaktiyoM se pUjyA parAshakti shrIsItAjI kA vAchaka hai | lomasha saMhitAyAM \- lomashasaMhitA meM \- na so.astu pratyayo loke yashcha shrIrAma nAmataH | bhinnaM pratIyate vipra satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 609|| he vipra ! aisA koI shabda artha nahIM hai j~nAna nahIM hai jo shrIrAmanAma se bhinna pratIta ho yaha maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI shabdArtha j~nAna shrIrAmanAma ke a.nsha se prakaTa hote hai.n | laukikAH vaidikAH sarve shabdA shrIrAmanAmataH | samudbhavanti lIyante kAle kAle na saMshayaH || 610|| vaidika evaM laukika sabhI shabda samaya\-samaya para shrIrAmanAma se hI prakaTa hote haiM aura vilIna bhI hote haiM maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | yathA bhushuNDishabdena palAyante khagA mune | taruM vihAya vai tadvadrAma nAmnA durAshaya || 611|| he mune ! jaise dhamAke kI AvAja sunakara vR^ikSha Cho.Dakara pakShI bhAga jAte haiM usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma kI dhvani sunakara sharIra ke sAre pApa naShTa ho jAte hai.n | yathA chintAmaNessparshAddAridr yaM yAti sa~NkShayam | tathA shrIrAma nAmnA vai mohajAlamasaMshayam || 612|| jaise chintAmaNi ke sparsha se daridratA kA nAsha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma se nishchita hI mohajAla naShTa ho jAte hai | rAmeti dvayakSharaM nAma mAnambha~NgaH pinAkinaH | abhedo bodhyate tena satataM nAmanAminoH || 613|| shrIrAmanAma ke donoM akSharoM ne (rA ma) sha~NkarajI ke mAna kA bha~njana kiyA hai isase pratIta hotA hai ki nAma aura nAmI meM abheda hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki dhanuSha to.DA rAmajI ne aura kahA gayA ki do akSharoM ne shivajI kA mAna bha~Nga kiyA ataH rAmajI aura rAmanAma donoM eka hI hai | tatraiva lomashavAkyaM \- vahIM lomashavAkya \- ekadA munayaH sarve shaunakAdyA bahushrutAH | naimiShe sUtamAsInaM paprachChuridamAdarAt || 614|| eka bAra naimiShAraNya meM bahushruta shaunakAdi R^iShiyoM ne sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue shrIsUtajI se AdarapUrvaka yaha pUChA | aj~nAnadhvAntavidhvaMso.ananta koTi samaprabhaH | kathito bhavatA pUrvaM tadvadasva mahAmate || 615|| he mahAmate ! Apane pahale kahA thA ki aj~nAnarUpI andhakAra ko nAsha karane ke lie ananta sUrya ke samAna prabhA shrIrAmanAma meM hai aba use vistAra se kahie | shrIsUta uvAcha \- sUtajI ne kahA \- shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve rahasyaM paramAdbhutam | pArvatI shiva saMvAdaM chaturvargapradAyakam || 616|| he muniyoM ! Apa saba parama adbhuta rahasyAtmaka chAra padArthoM ko pradAna karane vAlA bhagavAn shiva aura pArvatIjI kA sundara sa.nvAda sunie | kailAsashikharAsInaM devadevaM jagadgurum | lokAnA~ncha hitArthAya paprachCha nagakanyakA || 617|| kailAsa ke shikhara para sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue jagaduguru devAdhideva bhagavAn shivajI se shrIpArvatIjI jagat ke kalyANa kI kAmanA se pUChA | pArvatyuvAcha \- pArvatIjI bolI \- deva deva mahAdeva sarvaj~na parameshvara | tvattaH shrutaM mayA pUrva mantratantrAdyanekadhA || 618|| he sarvaj~na ! he parameshvara ! he devAdhideva mahAdeva ! mainne pahale Apake mukha se aneka prakAra ke mantroM evaM tantroM ko sunA hai | sarvadharmANi jIvAnAM vyavahArANi yAni cha | idAnIM shrotumichChAmi kiM tattvaM kR^itanishchitam || 619|| aura jIvoM ke sabhI dharmoM aura sabhI vyavahAroM ko sunA | isa samaya maiM yaha sunanA chAhatI hU.N ki aba taka Apane kaunasA tatva nishchita kiyA | guhyAd guhyataraM guhyaM pavitraM paramaM cha yat | sulabhaM sugamopAyaM vinAyAsena siddhidam || 620|| jo guhya se bhI guhya aura parama pavitra ho, jo sulabha evaM sugama upAya vAlA ho, aura binA shrama ke hI siddhi pradAna karane vAlA ho aise tatva ko batAie | shiva uvAcha \- shivajI ne kahA \- dhanyAsi kR^itapuNyAsi yadi te matirIdR^ishI | pR^iShTaM lokopakArAya tasmAttvAM pravadAmyaham || 621|| he pArvatI ! tuma dhanya ho, tumane puNya kA kArya kiyA hai kyo~Nki tumhArI aisI mati hai tumane loka kalyANa kI kAmanA se pUChA hai ataH maiM tumase kahU.NgA | rahasyaM paramaM preShThaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | rAmanAmaparaM tattvaM sarvashAstreShu prasphuTam || 622|| sabhI prakAra kI siddhiyoM ko pradAna karane vAlA, atyanta priya tatva shrIrAmanAma hai jo sabhI shAstroM meM prakR^iShTatA se sphuTita huA hai | yasya nAmaprabhAveNa sarvaj~no.ahaM varAnane | rAmanAmnaH paraM tattvaM nAsti ki~nchijjagattraye || 623|| he sumukhi ! jisa shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke prabhAva se maiM sarvaj~na ho gayA hU.N shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara tInoM lokoM meM koI dUsarA tatva nahIM hai | rAmabhadraM parityajya yo.anyadevamupAsate | kumbhIpAke mahAghore pachyate nAtra saMshayaH || 624|| bhagavAn shrIrAmachandra ko Cho.Dakara jo kisI dUsare devI devatA kI upAsanA karate haiM ve loga nishchita hI mahAghora kumbhIpAka naraka meM pakAye jAte hai.n | aj~nAnAdathavA j~nAnAdrAmeti dvayakSharaM vadet | janmakoTikR^itaM pApaM nAshamAyAti tatkShaNAt || 625|| jAnabUjhakara athavA anajAna meM jo \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa karate haiM unake kaI janmoM ke pApoM kA nAsha tatkShaNa hI ho jAtA hai | yaj~nadAnatapastIrthasvAdhyAyAdhyAtmabodhataH | koTisa~NkhyaM rAmanAmni pAvitryaM vartate priye || 626|| he priye ! yaj~na, dAna, tapa, tIrtha, svAdhyAya evaM svasvarUpa bodha kI apekShA karo.DoM gunA adhika pavitratA shrIrAmanAma meM hai | tataH koTiguNaM puNyaM sItAnAma sanAtanam | iti matvA bhajantyetAn munayo nAradAdayaH || 627|| aura yaj~nadAnAdi se koTi gunA adhika puNya shrIsItA nAma ke sAtha rAma nAma ke japa meM hai aisA mAna karake hI nAradAdi R^iShi muni shrIsItArAma nAma kA japa karate hai.n | yAvanna kIrtayedasyA nAma kalmaShanAshanam | anantakoTiM japato.api na rAmaH phalasAdhakaH || 628|| jaba taka samasta pApoM kA nAshaka shrIsItAjI ke nAma kA kIrtana japa nahIM kare~Nge taba taka kevala shrIrAmanAma ke ananta koTi japa karane se bhI koI phala nahIM milegA ataH sadA sarvadA yugala nAma kA japa karanA chAhie | sItayA sahitaM yatra rAmanAma prakIrtyate | na tatra nAmadoShANAM pravR^ittissyAtkatha~nchana || 629|| jahA.N sItAnAma ke sAtha shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hotA hai arthAt sItArAma sItArAma sa~NkIrtana hotA hai vahA.N nAmAparAdha janya doSha nahIM lagate haiM arthAt nAmAparAdha hone para bhI shrIsItArAma japa karane se usakA pApa naShTa ho jAtA hai usakA phala nahIM bhoganA pa.DatA hai | sA~NgAH saha rahasyAshcha paThitA vedarAshayaH | kR^itAshcha sakalAH yaj~nA yena rAmeti kIrttitam || 630|| jisane shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana kara liyA usane samasta a~NgoM evaM rahasyoM ke sAtha sampUrNa veda rAshi ko pa.Dha liyA aura samasta yaj~noM kA anuShThAna kara liyA | rAmeti dvayakSharaM nAma yatra sa~NkIrtyate budhaiH | tatrAvirbhUya bhagavAn sarvadukhaM vinAshayet || 631|| jahA.N para vidvAnoM ke dvArA \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA sa~NkIrtana kiyA jAtA hai vahA.N bhagavAn prakaTa hokara sabhI duHkhoM kA nAsha kara dete hai.n | aj~nAnatimirodbhedaM koTisUryendubhAsvaram | j~nAnAmR^itapayovAhaM rAmanAma sadA japet || 632|| aj~nAnarUpI andhakAra ke nAsha karane ke lie karo.DoM sUrya evaM chandra sama tejasvI, j~nAnAmR^ita kI vR^iShTi karane vAle megha ke samAna shrIrAmanAma kA sadA sarvadA japa karanA chAhie | kiM kAryaM vaidikaiH shabdaH kiMvA mantraishcha tAntrikaiH | kiM karmaNA cha j~nAnena kimanyaistapasAshramaiH || 633|| dUsare vaidika shabdoM se athavA tantra mantroM se, karma, j~nAna evaM dUsare tapasyAoM evaM Ashrama dharma ke pAlana se kyA prayojana? tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba shrIrAmanAma ke japa se sahaja meM hI saba kuCha prApta ho jAtA hai taba anya sAdhanoM kI kyA AvashyakatA hai | smartavyaM rAmanAmaikaM shrotavyaM chaiva sarvadA | paThitavyaM kIrttitavyaM cha shraddhAyuktairdivAnisham || 634|| ataH rAta dina sadA sarvadA shraddhApUrvaka ekamAtra shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa, shravaNa, paThana aura kIrtana karanA chAhie | vidhiruktaM sadaivAsya na niShedhaH kvachidbhavet | sarvadeshe sarvakAle sarvaishcha narajAtibhiH || 635|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa kA vidhAna sadAsarvadA hai niShedha kahIM nahIM hai hara jAti kA strI yA puruSha hara jagaha aura hara samaya shrIrAmanAma kA japa kIrtana kara sakate hai.n | idamekaM sadA kAryaM yadIchChechChubhamAtmanaH | chaturvargapradAne.api samartho raghupu~NgavaH || 636|| yadi koI apanA kalyANa chAhatA hai to use ekamAtra shrIrAmanAma kA sadAsarvadA kIrtana karanA chAhie sabhI manorathoM ko pUrNa karane meM bhagavAn shrIrAma samartha hai.n | dhyAnAjj~nAnAchcha satataM nAmamAtrasya kIrttanAt | ityuktaM vaH priyaM sarvaM mayA devarShipu~NgavAH || 637|| dhyAna evaM j~nAna kI apekShA nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana shreShTha hai he munishreShThoM ! maiM Apa logoM ko priya lagane vAlI bAta yaha kaha diyA | nAto.api veditavyaM syAdbhavatAM tattvamIyuShAm | siddhAntaH sarvashAstrANAM bhavatAM samudAhR^itam || 638|| Apa tatva jij~nAsuoM ko isake atirikta kuCha bhI jAnanA bAkI nahIM hai mai.nne Apa logoM ke lie sabhI shAstroM kA sAra siddhAnta kahA hai | iti te kathitaM devi rahasyaM paramAdbhutam | gopanIyaM prayatna yena shreyo hyavApsyasi || 639|| he devi ! mai.nne parama adbhuta rahasya tumase kahA hai isako prayatnapUrvaka ChipAnA chAhie sabase nahIM kahanA chAhie tabhI isase kalyANa prApta karogI | pulastyasaMhitAyAM \- pulastyasaMhitA meM \- kR^iShNeti vAsudeveti santi nAmAnyanekashaH | tebhyo rAmeti yannAma prAhurvedAH paraM mune || 640|| he mune ! vedoM ne bhagavAn ke kR^iShNa, vAsudeva Adi aneka nAma kahe haiM unase ba.Dhakara shrIrAmanAma haiM arthAt sabhI nAmoM se shreShTha shrIrAmanAma hai | sarvavedAshrayatvAchcha sarvalokasya kAraNAt | IshvarapratipAdyatvAdakhaNDabrahmavAchakaH || 641|| samasta vedoM kA parama Ashraya, samasta lokoM kA parama kAraNa evaM Ishvara shivajI kA bhI pratipAdya hone se shrIrAmanAma parabrahma vAchaka hai | shukasaMhitAyAM \- shrIshukasaMhitA \- AkR^iShTiH kR^itachetasAM sumahatAmuchchATanaM chA.nhasA\- mAchANDAlamamUkalokasulabho vashyashcha mukti striyaH | no dIkShAM na cha dakShiNAM na cha purashcharyAmanAgIkShate mantro.aya.nrasanAspR^igeva phalati shrIrAmanAmAtmakaH || 642|| jinho.nne apane mana ko vashakara liyA hai aise mahAtmAoM ke bhI chitta ko AkR^iShTa karane vAlA, pApoM kA uchchATana karane vAlA, gU.NgoM ko Cho.Dakara brahmA se lekara chANDAla paryanta sabhI jIvoM ke lie sulabha, mukti strI ko vasha meM karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai isameM dIkShA dakShiNA aura purashcharaNAdi kI apekShA nahIM hai yaha shrIrAmanAmarUpI mahAmantra kevala jihvA ke sparsha mAtra se sampUrNa phala pradAna karatA hai | nAyanAya yadR^ite.akSharAShTakaM pa~nchakaM cha na shivAya yadvinA | muktidaM bhavati yaddvayorvashAttaddvayaM vayamupAsmahe kila || 643|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}rA\rdq{} shabda ke binA aShTAkShara mantra nAyaNAya evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ke binA pa~nchAkShara mantra \ldq{}na\rdq{} shivAya hokara abhIShTa phala nahIM dete haiM tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}rA\rdq{} ke kAraNa hI nArAyaNa mantra evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ke kAraNa hI shiva kA pa~nchAkShara mantra abhIShTa artha pradAna karatA hai mukti pradAna karatA hai isalie hama loga nishchita hI shrIrAmanAma kI upAsanA karate hai.n | rAmasyAtipriyaM nAma rAmetyeva sanAtanam | divArAtrau gR^iNanneSho bhAti vR^indAvane sthitaH || 644|| bhagavAn shrIrAma kA atipriya sanAtana nAma shrIrAma hI hai isI nAma ko shrIdhAma vR^indAvana meM sthita hokara shrIkR^iShNachandra dina rAta shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate rahate hai.n | yeShAM rAmaH priyo naiva rAme nyUnatvadarshinAm | draShTavyaM na mukhaM teShAM sa~Ngatistu kutastarAm || 645|| jina logoM kA shrIrAma ke prati prema nahIM hai athavA jo loga shrIrAmajI meM nyUnatva kA darshana karate haiM una sabakA mukha nahIM dekhanA chAhie sa~Ngati karanA to bahuta dUra hai | yannAmavaibhavaM shrutvA sha~NkarAchChukajanmanA | sAkShAdIshvaratAM prAptaH pUjito.ahaM munIshvaraiH || 646|| jisa shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA ko bhagavAn sha~Nkara se sunakara maiM shuka sharIra se sAkShAt Ishvara rUpa ho gayA aura ba.De\-ba.De munIshvaroM ke bhI pUjya ho gaye | nAtaH parataraM vastu shrutisiddhAntagocharam | dR^iShTaM shrutaM mayA kvApi satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 647|| samasta vedAntoM meM shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara koI dUsarI vastu mai.nne na dekhA hai aura na kahIM sunA hai yaha merI vANI satya satya hai | padmasaMhitAyAM \- padmasaMhitA meM \- paThati sakalashAstraM vedapAraM gato vA yamaniyamayuto vA vedashAstrArthakR^idvA | api cha sakalatIrthavrAjako vAhitAgni\- rnahi hR^idi yadi rAmassarvametadvR^ithA syat || 648|| sampUrNa shAstroM ko pa.Dha liyA ho athavA vedoM meM pAra~Ngata ho gaye ho | yamaniyamAdi se yukta ho athavA vedashAstroM ke artha karane vAle hoM, athavA sabhI tIrthoM kI yAtrA kara liyA ho athavA agni hotrAdi karma kara liyA ho, yadi bhagavAn shrIrAma hR^idaya meM nahIM Aye arthAta yadi bhagavAn shrIrAma se prema nahIM huA to yaha saba kuCha karanA vyartha chalA gayA | rUpasyAnubhavaM divyaM parAnandasya sAgaram | rAmanAma rasaM divyaM piba nityaM sadAvyayam || 649|| bhagavAn shrIrAma ke divya svarUpa kA anubhava karane vAlA, paramAnanda kA samudra, divya rasa evaM avinAshI shrIrAmanAma hai ataH tuma sadAsarvadA isakA pAna karo | rAmanAmarasAnantaMsAdhakaM su rasAlayam | smaraNAdrAmabhadrasya sa~NkAshaH tasya saMsphuTam || 650|| shrIrAmanAma ananta rasa kA sAdhaka aura rasa kA nivAsa sthAna hai shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane se bhagavAn shrIrAma kA bhItara bAhara prakAsha hone lagatA hai | rakArAjjAyate brahmA rakArAjjAyate hariH | rakArAjjAyate shambhU rakArAtsarvashaktayaH || 651|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ra\rdq{} se brahmA, viShNu, sha~Nkara evaM sabhI shaktiyA.N utpanna hotI hai.n | AdAvante tathA madhye rakAreShu vyavasthitam | vishvaM charAcharaM sarvamavakAshena nityashaH || 652|| yaha charAchara sampUrNa vishva Adi madhya evaM anta meM avakAsha ke sAtha \ldq{}ra\rdq{} meM nitya hI avasthita hai.n | anantasaMhitAyAM \- anantasaMhitA meM \- vane charAmo vasu chAharAmo nadIstarAmo na bhayaM smarAmaH | itthaM vadantashcha vane kirAtA muktiM gatA rAmapadAnuSha~NgAt || 653|| kisI vana meM chAra kirAta Apasa meM vana meM \ldq{}vicharaNa kare~Nge, dhana kA haraNa kare~Nge, nadI pAra kare~Nge aura bhaya kI yAda nahIM kare~Nge\rdq{} isa prakAra bAtachIta karate hue daivavasha mara gaye | shrIrAmanAma se sambandhita \ldq{}ra\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA uchchAraNa karane ke kAraNa ve saba mukta ho gaye | sarvaishvaryapradaM sarvaM siddhidaM sarvadharmadam | sarvamokShakaraM shuddhaM parAnandasya kAraNam || 654|| sabhI aishvaryoM ko pradAna karane vAlA, vishvasvarUpa, siddhi evaM sabhI dharma pradAna karane vAlA, sabhI muktiyoM ko pradAna karane vAlA, shuddha tathA paramAnanda kA kAraNa shrIrAmanAma hai | ekaikaM rAmanAmnastu sarvatApapraNAshanam | sahasranAmakoTInAM phaladaM vedavishrutam || 655|| shrIrAmanAma kA eka nAma to sabhI tApoM kA nAsha karane vAlA hai evaM bhagavAn viShNu ke hajAroM karo.DoM nAma ke samAna phala dene vAlA hai yaha bAta veda prasiddha hai.n | imaM mantraM sadA snehAdye japantIha sAdaram | te kR^itArthAH kalau devi anye mAyAvimohitAH || 656|| he devi ! jo loga prema se AdarapUrvaka sadAsarvadA shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM isa kaliyuga meM ve loga nishchita hI kR^itArtha haiM, sheSha loga mAyA ke kAraNa mohitachitta vAle hai.n | imaM mantraM maheshAni japannityamaharnisham | muchyate sarvapApebhyo rAmasAyujyamApnuyAt || 657|| he pArvati ! isa mantra ko nitya rAta dina japa karane se sabhI pApoM se jIva mukta ho jAtA hai aura shrIrAma kI sAyujya mukti (bhagavAn ke AbhUShaNa, vastrAdi) ko prApta hotA hai | sarveShAM siddhidaM rAmanAma sarvatra sarvadA | yasya saMsmaraNAchChIghraM phalamAyAti dUragam || 658|| sabhI jagaha sadAsarvadA jIvamAtra ko siddhi pradAna karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai jisake smaraNamAtra se dUra meM vidyamAna phala bhI shIghra hI prApta ho jAtA hai | rAmanAmnaH prabhAveNa skyambhUH sR^ijate jagat | tathaiva sarvadevAshcha sarvaishvaryasamanvitAH || 659|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se brahmAjI jagat kI sR^iShTi karate haiM aura shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se hI devatA loga sabhI aishvaryoM se yukta hue hai.n | mArkaNDeyasaMhitAyAM \- mArkaNDeyasaMhitA meM \- antaHkaraNasaMshuddhirnAnyasAdhanato bhavet | kalau shrIrAmanAmnaiva sarveShAM sammataM param || 660|| sabhI santa mahApuruShoM kA sarvashreShTha mata hai ki kaliyuga meM antaHkaraNa kI shuddhi kevala shrIrAmanAma se hI ho sakatI hai anya kisI sAdhana se nahI.n | ArttAnAM jIvanaM nityaM dR^iptAnAM vai pramodadam | bhaktAnAM trANakartAraM rAmanAma samAshraye || 661|| donoM prakAra ke sharaNAgata bhaktoM meM Arta bhaktoM kA to nitya jIvana evaM dR^ipta bhaktoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA shrIrAmanAma hai aise sabhI bhaktoM kI rakShA karane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA maiM Ashraya grahaNa karatA hU.N | kR^ipAdiguNasampannaM sarvadA shokahArakam | tArakaM saMsR^iternityaM rAmanAma bhajAmyaham || 662|| kR^ipAdi ananta guNoM se sampanna, sadAsarvadA shoka rahane vAle, bhavasa.nsR^iti se tArane vAle shrIrAmanAma kA maiM nitya bhajana karatA hU.N | chittasya vAsanA sUkShmA sarvAnandavinAshinI | sopi shrIrAmasaMlApAdanAyAsena nashyati || 663|| chitta kI jo sUkShma vAsanA sabhI AnandoM kA nAsha karane vAlI hai vaha vAsanA bhI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se binA shrama ke naShTa ho jAtI hai | rasanA sarpiNI proktA saMsthitA bila vanmukhe | yA na vakti sudhAsAraM rAmanAmaparAtparam || 664|| jo jihvA amR^ita kI mUsalAdhAra vR^iShTi svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa nahIM karatI hai vaha jihvA sarpiNI kahI gayI hai aura mukharUpI bila meM baiThI hai | vivekAdIn shubhAchArAn rakShaNAya sadodyatam | shrIrAmeti sannAma paramAnandavigraham || 665|| vivekAdi shubhAcharaNoM kI rakShA ke lie sadAsarvadA udyata, paramAnandasvarUpa sannAma shrIrAmanAma hai | atrisaMhitAyAM shrIsha~NkaravAkyaM pArvatIM prati \- atrisaMhitA meM shrIsha~NkarajI kA vAkya pArvatIjI ke prati \- yena kena prakAreNa saMsmaredrAmanAmakam | avashyaM labhate siddhiM prAptirUpAM manoramAm || 666|| jisa kisI bhI prakAra se jo shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha nishchita hI bhagavatprAptirUpa manorama siddhi ko prApta karatA hai | shrImadrAmeti nAmnastu niyamaM dhAraNaM sadA | kartavyaM sAvadhAnena tyaktvA prAmAdikaM shive || 667|| he pArvati ! pramAdAdi doShoM kA tyAga karake sadAsarvadA sAvadhAnachitta se shrIrAmanAma ke japa kA niyama dhAraNa karanA chAhie | tAvadvai niyamaM kAryaM yAvat chittaM na saMsmaret | aniyamaM kR^itaM jApyaM niShphalaM prathamaM priye || 668|| he pArvati ! binA niyama ke japa jyAdA dina nahIM chalatA hai aura niShphala bhI hotA hai ataH niyamapUrvaka japa karanA chAhie aura taba taka niyama dhAraNa karanA chAhie jaba taka apanA chitta svataH nirantara smaraNa na kare | niyamenaiva shrIrAmanAmni prItirghuvA bhavet | tasmAdviparyyayaM tyaktvA niyamaM sashcharedbudhaH || 669|| niyamapUrvaka japa karane se hI shrIrAmanAma meM nishchita va dhruva prema prakaTa hogA ataH anyathA vichAra kA tyAga karake buddhimAn ko niyama lenA chAhie | aho bhAgyamaho bhAgyaM kalau teShAM sadA shive | yeShAM shrIrAmanAmnastu niyamaM samakhaNDitam || 670|| he pArvati ! isa kaliyuga meM ve hI bhAgyashAlI haiM sadA bhAgyavAn haiM jinakA shrIrAmanAma ke japa kA niyama samyak evaM akhaNDa rUpa se chala rahA hai | sanakasanAtanasaMhitAyAM \- sanakasanAtanasaMhitA meM \- he jihve madhurapriye sumadharaM shrIrAmanAmAtmakaM pIyUShaM pibapremabhaktimanasA hitvA vivAdAnalam | janmavyAdhikaShAyakAmashamanaM ramyAtiramyaM paraM shrIgaurIshapriyaM sadaiva subhagaM sarveshvaraM saukhyadam || 671|| he madhurapriye jihve ! vivAdarUpI agni kA tyAga karake premasvarUpA bhakti se yukta mana se atyanta madhura amR^ita svarUpa shrIrAmanAma ko khUba pio | yaha shrIrAmanAma janma maraNarUpI bhaya~Nkara vyAdhi evaM kAmarUpI kaShAya kA nAshaka hai atyanta ramaNIya, sarvotkR^iShTa, sadAsarvadA bhagavAn shiva ko priya, subhaga, sarveshvara evaM sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai | nAnA tarkavitarkamohagahane klishyanti te mAnavA\- steShAM shrIraghuvIranAmavimalaM sarvAtmanA saukhyadam | premAnandapavatrara~NgaramaNaM sarvAdhipaM sundaraM dR^iShTaM bodhamaya.nvichitrarachanaM sarvottamaM shAshvatam || 672|| jo nAnA prakAra ke tarka vitarka evaM moha ke gahana vana meM duHkha pA rahe haiM una logoM ke lie bhagavAn rAghavendra kA yaha vimala rAmanAma hara prakAra se sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai parama premAnanda ke pavitra ra~Nga meM ramaNa karane vAlA hai, sabakA svAmI hai, sundara darshanamAtra se bodha pradAna karAne vAlA, vichitra rachanAmaya, shAshvata evaM sarvottama hai | shramaM mR^iShaiva kurvanti j~nAnayogAdisAdhane | kathaM na bhajate rAmanAma sarveshapUjitam || 673|| loga vyartha meM hI j~nAnayogAdi sAdhanoM meM shrama karate haiM kyoM nahIM anya sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara bhagavAn sha~Nkara se bhI pUjita shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karate haiM? sarveShAM sAdhanAnAM vai paripAkamidaM mune | yajjihvAgre paraM nAma japennityamatandritam || 674|| he mune ! sabhI sAdhanoM kA parama phala yahI hai ki tandrA kA tyAga karake sadAsarvadA sarvashreShTha shrIrAmanAma kA nitya japa kare | shrIhanumat saMhitAyAM \- shrIhanumat saMhitA meM \- rAma tvatto.adhikaM nAma iti me nishchalA matiH | tvayA tu tAritA.ayodhyA nAmnA tu bhuvanatrayam || 675|| he rAmajI ! Apase ba.Dhakara adhika phaladAyI ApakA nAma shrIrAmanAma hai yaha merI nishchalA buddhi hai kyo~Nki Apane to kevala ayodhyAvAsiyoM ko tArA hai Apake rAmanAma ne sampUrNa tribhuvana ko tAra diyA hai | he jihne ! jAnakIjAnernAma mAdhuryamaNDitam | bhajasva satataM premNA chedvA~nChasi hitaM svakam || 676|| he jihve ! yadi tuma apanA kalyANa chAhatI ho to tuma shrIjAnakIpati shrIrAmajI ke mAdhurya yukta pAvana nAma shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara prema se bhajana karo | jihve shrIrAmasaMlApe vilambaM kuruShe katham | vrIDA nAyAti te ki~nchidvinA shrInAma sundaram || 677|| he jihve ! shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana meM tuma vilamba kyoM karate ho? parama sundara shrIrAmanAma ke binA tumheM kuCha lajjA nahIM AtI | rAmanAmAtmakaM mantraM yantritaM yena dhAritam | tasya kvApi bhayaM nAsti satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 678|| jisane yantra svarUpa mahAmantra shrIrAmanAma ko dhAraNa kara liyA use kahIM bhI bhaya nahIM hai maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | smarato.abhIShTamApnoti rAmanAmAnurAgiNAm | na jAne darshanasparshapAdodakaphalaM yathA || 679|| shrIrAmanAma ke anurAgI bhaktoM ke smaraNa karane mAtra se sampUrNa abhIShTa kI prApti ho jAtI hai phira nAmAnurAgI santoM ke darshana, charaNasparsha aura unake charaNAmR^ita kA kyA phala hotA hai yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA hU.N | shrIrAmanAmasmaraNAt sItArAmau mamopari | kR^ipAmahaitukIM nityaM kR^itvA sarvottamAM mune || 680|| he mune ! shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se shrIsItArAmajI ne mere Upara apanI sarvashreShTha ahetukI kR^ipA nitya kI hai | sadAshivasaMhitAyAM shrIhanumadvAkyamagastyaM prati \- sadAshivasaMhitA meM shrIhanumAnajI kA vAkya agastya ke prati \- yastu svapne vadedrAmaM sambhramaskhalanAdibhiH | tasya pAdarajo me tu mUrdhAnamadhirohatu || 681|| jo svapna meM bhI ba.Daba.DAte samaya athavA girate samaya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karate haiM uchchAraNa karate haiM unake charaNoM kI dhUli mere shira para sushobhita ho | unake charaNa dhUli se hamArI AtmA prasanna hotI hai | rAmanAmAtmakaM shabdaM shravaNAnmunishiromaNe | rAmanAmasamaM puNyaM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 682|| he munishreShTha ! shrIrAmanAma ke shravaNa se manuShya ko shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke samAna hI puNyaphala prApta hotA hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma kA japa aura shravaNa donoM tulyaphala hai | rAmanAmaguNAlApI sajjano rAmavallabhaH | satyaM vachmi mahAbhAga rAmanAma parAtparam || 683|| he mahAbhAga ! shrIrAmanAma kA japa kIrtana karane vAle sajjana puruSha shrIrAmajI ke atyanta priya haiM shrIrAmanAma parAtpara tatva hai yaha maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryyadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte saMhitAvAkyapramANo nAma tR^itIyaH pramodaH || 3|| \section{atha chaturthaH pramodaH} chaturtha pramoda meM \- nATakoktavachana \- shrIhanumannATake shrIhanumadvAkyamagastyaM prati \- shrIhanumannATaka meM shrIhanumAnajI kA vAkya agastyajI ke prati \- idaM sharIraM shatasandhijarjaraM patatyavashyaM pariNAmadurvaham | kimauShadhaM pR^ichChasi mUDha durmatte nirAmayaM rAmarasAyanaM piva || 684|| he mU.Dha durmate ! yaha mAnava sharIra saika.DoM sandhiyoM ke kAraNa jarjara hai yaha nishchita hI naShTa hogA aura anta meM duHkha rUpa hai, isako svastha karane ke lie auShadhiyoM ke bAre meM kyA pUCha rahe ho? yadi svastha rahanA chAhate ho to nirAmayasvarUpa parama rasAyana shrIrAmanAma kA pAna karo | AsIno vA shayAno vA tiShThato yatra kutra vA | shrIrAmanAma saMsmR^itya yAti tatparamaM padam || 685|| baiThe sote hue, athavA jahA.N\-tahA.N Thaharate hue manuShya shrIrAmanAma kA samyak smaraNa karate hue bhagavAn kA jo loga sadAsarvadA sneha se japa karate haiM | ve parama pada ko prApta karate hai.n | ye japanti sadA snehAnnAma mA~NgalyakAraNam | shrImato rAmachandrasya kR^ipAlormama svAminaH || 686|| parama kR^ipAlu hamAre svAmI shrImAn shrIrAmachandrajI ke \ldq{}kalyANa kA parama kAraNa\rdq{} shrIrAmanAma kA jo loga sadAsarvadA sneha se japa karate hai.n | teShAmarthe sadA vipra prayAto.ahaM prayatnataH | dadAmi vA~nChitaM nityaM sarvadA saukhyamuttamam || 687|| he vipra ! una bhaktoM ke lie maiM sadAsarvadA prayatna karake priya se bhI priya abhIShTa padArthoM evaM uttama sukha ko nitya pradAna karatA hU.N | rAmanAmaiva nAmaiva sadA majjIvanaM mune | satyaM vadAmi sarvasvamidamekaM sadA mama || 688|| he mune ! shrIrAmanAma hI sadAsarvadA merA jIvana hai maiM satya kahatA hU.N ki shrIrAmanAma hI merA sarvasva hai | shrIjAnakIpariNayanATake \- shrIjAnakIpariNaya nATaka meM \- mahAmaNIndrAdapi kAshate.adhikaM sadeva jihvAgrapradIpayatyalam | AbhyantaradhvAntasabAhyamulvaNaM nivAraNe shaktamaharnishaM bhaje || 689|| sha~NkarajI kahate haiM ki shrIrAmanAma mahAmaNiyoM se bhI adhika prakAshamAna hai, jihvA ke agra bhAga para pradIpa kI taraha atishaya rUpa se prakAshita hotA rahatA hai bhItara aura bAhara ke bhaya~Nkara andhakAra ke nAsha karane meM parama samartha hai aise shrIrAmanAma kA maiM rAta dina bhajana karatA hU.N | sItAsametaM raghuvIranAma japanti ye nityamaghaughahAri | te puNyavantaH khalu bhAgyavantaH paraM padaM yAnti svavargayuktAH || 690|| jo loga shrIsItAnAma ke sAtha shrIrAmanAma arthAt shrIsItArAma nAma, jo pApa samUha kA haraNa karane vAle hai, usa sItArAma nAma kA nitya japa karate haiM ve loga nishchita hI puNyavAn evaM parama bhAgyashAlI haiM ve loga apane parikara ke sAtha bhagavAn ke parama pada ko prApta hote hai | romA~nchitasharIrAshcha tyaktasarvadurAgrahA | raTanti rAmanAmAkhyaM mantraM te pAvaneshvarAH || 691|| shrIrAmanAmarUpI mantra ke japa, kIrtana ke samaya jinake sharIra meM romA~ncha ho jAtA hai jo samasta durAgrahoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM ve loga nishchita hI sabhI pavitra karane vAloM ke svAmI hai.n | ye.abhinandanti nAmAni rAmabhadrasya nityashaH | manasA vachasA nityaM te vai bhAgavatottamAH || 692|| jo loga rAta dina shrIrAmanAma kA abhinandana karate haiM tathA mana aura vANI se nitya japa karate haiM | ve hI vAstava meM shreShTha bhAgavata hai.n | dR^iDhAbhyAsena ye nityaM rAmanAmni ramanti cha | teShAmabhayadAtA cha shrIrAmo jAnakIpatiH || 693|| dR^i.Dha abhyAsapUrvaka jo nitya shrIrAmanAma meM ramaNa karate haiM una bhaktoM ko shrIsItApati rAmajI sadA abhaya pradAna karate hai.n | vichitranATake \- vichitranATaka meM \- prabhAvato yasya hi kumbhajanmanA prashoShitaH sindhurapArapAraNaH | tathaiva vindhyAchalarodhitAdbhutA munIndrarAjena prabhAkareNa || 694|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se sUryasama tejasvI munIndra shrIagastajI ne apAra samudra ko pIkara sokha liyA evaM mahAbhimAnI vindhyAchala kA nirodha kiyA | na nAmataH sAdhanamanyadasti vai na sAdhyasaubhAgyamataH paraM kvachit | parAtparaM premaprakAshakaM varaM sudhAsAraM sAramanantavaibhavam || 695|| parAtpara, prema kA prakAshaka, shreShTha, amR^ita kI mUsalAdhAra vR^iShTi svarUpa, samasta shAstroM kA sAra ananta vibhUtivAn shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI na sAdhana hai aura na kahIM koI dUsarA saubhAgyashAlI sAdhya hai | yadIkShaNAchChambhusuto gaNAdhipaH surAsuraiH prAthamikaH prapUjyaH | pradakShiNA yasya kR^ite samastA kShamAvatI syAt paritaH pradakShiNA || 696|| jinakI kR^ipA kaTAkSha se bhagavAn sha~Nkara ke suputra shrIgaNeshajI sura asura sabhI se prathama pUjya ho gaye jisake lie gaNeshajI ne sampUrNa pR^ithivI kI chAroM tarapha se parikramA kI thI | sArANAM sAramityAhurmunayaH satyavAdinaH | shrIrAmanAma sarveshaM nityAnAM nityamavyayam || 697|| satyavAdI muniyoM ne kahA hai ki samasta sAroM kA bhI sAra, sabakA svAmI, nityoM meM bhI nityatA sampAdana karane vAlA evaM avinAshI shrIrAmanAma hai | sarveShAM sulabhaM nAma sadA sarvatra saukhyadam | ye japanti sadA bhaktyA tebhyo nityaM namo namaH || 698|| vaise to sabhI ko sukha dene vAlA bhagavAn kA nAma sabhI ke lie sadAsarvadA saba jagaha sulabha hai tathApi jo loga sadAsarvadA bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM una bhaktoM ko bArambAra namaskAra hai | pramodanATake \- pramodanATaka meM \- vande shrIrAmachandrasya nAma muktipradaM param | yatkR^ipAleshato.asmAkaM sulabhaM sarvataH sukham || 699|| jinakI leshamAtra kR^ipA se hama logoM ke lie sarvatra sukha sulabha ho rahA hai bhagavAn shrIrAma ke usa sarvashreShTha evaM muktiprada shrIrAmanAma kI maiM vandanA karatA hU.N | anAmayaM rUpayugaprakAshakaM sadaiva bhaktartiharaM kR^ipAnidhim | smarAmi shrIrAghavanAma nirmalaM prapUjitaM devamunIshvareshvaraiH || 700|| shrIrAmanAma anAmaya\-niroga, shrIsItArAma yugala sarakAra ke svarUpa kA prakAshaka, sadAsarvadA bhaktoM ke dukha ko harane vAlA, kR^ipA samudra, devatAoM aura ba.De\-ba.De munIshvaroM se prakarSha rUpa se pUjita hai | aise shrIrAmajI ke nirmala nAma kA maiM smaraNa karatA hU.N | nAmnaH parAshaktipateH prabhAvaM prajAnate markaTarAjarAjaH | yadrUparAgIshvaravAyusUnustadromakUpe dhvanimullasantam || 701|| parAshakti ke svAmI shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva ko vAnararAja shrIhanumAnajI mahArAja jAnate haiM jo bhagavAn shrIsItArAmajI ke svarUpa ke anurAgI haiM evaM jinake roma\-roma se shrIrAmanAma kI dhvani hotI rahatI hai | kaShAyavikShepalayAdihArakaM sutArakaM saMsR^itisAgarasyA | sadaiva dInArtiharaM dayAnidhiM smarAmi bhaktyA parameshvarapriyam || 702|| samAdhi ke vighna svarUpa vAsanA vikShepa tandrAdi kA haraNa karane vAle, sa.nsArasAgara se pAra karane vAle, satsvarUpa, dIna dukhiyoM ke Arti ko haraNa karane vAle, dayAsAgara bhagavAna shiva ke prANa priya shrIrAmanAma kA maiM bhaktipUrvaka smaraNa karatA hU.N | guNAnAM kAraNaM nAma tathaishvaryavatAM sadA | sa~NkIrtanAllabhenmartyaH padamavyayamujjvalam || 703|| shrIrAmanAma sadAsarvadA divya guNoM evaM aishvaryavAnoM kA parama kAraNa hai manuShya shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karake ujjvala evaM avinAshI pada ko prApta kara letA hai | rahasyanATakeM \- rahasyanATaka meM \- madhuramadhurametaM ma~NgalaM ma~NgalAnAM sakalanigamavallIsatphalaM chitsvarUpam | sakR^idapi parigItaM shraddhayA helayA vA sa bhavati bhavapAraM rAmanAmAnubhAvAt || 704|| madhurAtimadhura, ma~NgaloM kA bhI parama ma~NgalakartA, sampUrNa vedarUpI vR^ikSha kA divya svarUpa phala chitsvarUpa shrIrAmanAma hai jo manuShya shraddhA se athavA avahelanA se hI eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karatA hai vaha shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se bhava se pAra ho jAtA hai | cheto.aleH kamaladvayaM shrutipuTIpIyUShapuradvayaM vAgIshAnayanadvaya~NghanatamashchaNDAMshuchandradvayam | ChAndassindhumaNidvayaM munimanaHkAsAraha.nsadvayaM mokShashrIshravaNotpaladvayamidaM rAmeti varNadvayam || 705|| chittarUpI bhramara ke lie do kamalasvarUpa, donoM kAnoM ke donA ko pUrNa karane ke lie amR^ita kI dhArAsvarUpa, shrIsarasvatIjI ke lie yugala netra svarUpa, mahAmoharUpI andhakAra kA nAsha karane ke lie shrIsUrya evaM chandrasvarUpa, vedarUpI samudra ke anupama do maNi svarUpa, muniyoM ke manarUpI mAnasarovara ke yugala ha.nsa aura mokSharUpI lakShmI ke yugala karNaphUla svarUpa shrIrAmanAma ke do akShara \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai.n | rAmanAma parabrahma durArAdhyaM durAtmanAm | sAdhyaM cha sulabhaM nityaM premasampannamAnasaiH || 706|| duShTa durAtmAoM ke lie durArAdhya evaM premI mana vAle sAdhakoM ke lie sulabha sAdhya nitya tathA paramabrahma shrIrAmanAma hai.n | shrutismR^itipurANAni rAmanAmni cha saMsthitam | yathaiva loke suspaShTaM sUtre maNigaNA iva || 707|| jaise loka meM dekhA jAtA hai ki maNiyoM kA samUha sUtra meM gUthe hote haiM usI prakAra sampUrNa veda purANa shrIrAmanAma meM sthita haiM shrIrAmanAma kI sAdhanA karane se samasta shAstroM kA artha prakAsha meM AtA hai | smaraNAdrAmanAmnastu yat sukhaM na labhennaraH | tatsukhaM khe gataM puShpaM bandhyAputramivAdbhutam || 708|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se jo sukha manuShya ko nahIM mila pAtA hai vaha sukha gagana puShpa evaM bandhyA putra kI taraha mithyA hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se sabhI laukika evaM alaukika sukha sahaja meM prApta ho jAte haiM isameM Ashcharya nahIM hai | premArNavanATake \- premArNavanATaka meM \- chitrAchchitrataraM loke dR^iShTaM na kathitaM mayA | sArvabhaumasya rAmasya nAmnaiva sujapatyalam || 709|| chakravartI saMrAT bhagavAn shrIrAma ke nAma ke prabhAva se hI isa loka meM mai.nne aneka Ashcharya dekhA kintu kahA nahIM, isIlie shrIrAmanAma ko hI atishayena suShThu japa karate haiM kShaNaM vihAya shrIrAmanAma yaH pAmarAdhamaH | kurute chAnyavastUnAM chintanaM sa tu gardabhaH || 710|| jo manuShya kShaNabhara ke lie shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara anya vastuoM kA chintana karate haiM ve atyanta pAmara gadhe hai.n | premavaichitryatA proktA durlabhA sAdhanAntaraiH | tAM labhedrAmanAmnastu japAchChIghraM na saMshayaH || 711|| anya dUsare sAdhanoM se prema vaichitrya durlabha kahA gayA hai aura shrIrAmanAma ke japa se bahuta jaldI se prApta ho jAtI hai | isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | prema vaichitrya kA matalaba hotA hai \-viyoga meM sAkShAt sa.nyoga kA anubhava evaM sa.nyoga meM viyoga kA anubhava honA | sarvAshAM samparityajya saMsmarennAma ma~Ngalam | yadIchChA vartate svachChA prAptirUpA parAtparAH || 712|| yadi Apake meM bhagavatprAptirUpa pavitra ichChA hai to anya sabhI AshAoM ko Cho.Dakara parama ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kareM avashya shrIrAmajI kI prApti ho jAyegI | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte nATakavAkyapramANanirUpaNaM nAma chaturthaH pramodaH || 4|| chaturthapramodaH samAptaH \section{atha pa~nchamaH pramodaH} smR^ityuktavachanAni \- pA~nchavAM pramoda smR^itiyoM meM kahe gaye vachana \- manusmR^itau \- manusmR^iti meM \- saptakoTimahAmantrAshchittavibhramakArakAH | eka eva paro mantraH shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 713|| sAta karo.Da jo ba.De\-ba.De mantra kahe gaye haiM ve saba sAdhaka ke chitta ko bhramita karane vAle haiM \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} yaha do akShara hI ekamAtra sarvashreShTha mantra hai | yeShAM nityaM ramechchittaM rAmanAmni sadojjvale | teShAM puNyaughamutkR^iShTaM jAyate hi pratikShaNam || 714|| jina sAdhakoM kA chitta sadAsarvadA ujjvala shrIrAmanAma meM ramaNa karatA hai una sAdhakoM ko pratikShaNa meM utkR^iShTa puNya samUha prApta hotA hai | dakShasmR^itau \- dakShasmR^iti meM \- dhanyA mAtA pitA dhanyo dhanyAddhanyatamaM kulam | yatra shrIrAmanAmnastu jApako jAyate shuchiH || 715|| jahA.N shrIrAmanAma ke pavitra jApaka prakaTa hote haiM ve mAtA, pitA dhanya haiM aura dhanyAti dhanya vaha kula hai | viShaM tasya sudhA proktaM shatrustasya suhR^idbhavet | sarveShAM premapAtraM saH yasya nAmni sadA ruchiH || 716|| shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI sadAsarvadA rUchi hotI hai usake lie viSha amR^ita aura shatru mitra ho jAte haiM tathA vaha sabhI kA premapAtra ho jAtA hai | dharmarAjasmR^itau \- dharmarAjasmR^iti meM \- dR^iShTvA shrIrAmanAmnastu jApakaM dhyAnatatparam | abhyutthAnaM sadA snehAt kariShye.ahaM mahAmune || 717|| he mahAmune ! shrIrAmanAma ke jApaka ko dhyAna karate hue dekhakara maiM sadAsarvadA saprema uThakara usakA Adara karU.NgA | sa vai dhanyataro deshaH sAkShAchChrIdhAmasannibhaH | yatra tiShThanti shrIrAmanAmasaMlAphnaiShThikA || 718|| nishchita hI vaha desha atyanta dhanya evaM sAkShAd sAketadhAma tulya hai jahA.N ekamAtra shrIrAmanAma ke kIrtana meM niShThA rakhane vAle bhakta nivAsa karate hai.n | kAtyAyanasmR^itau \- kAtyAyanasmR^iti meM \- mithyAvAde divA svApe bahusho.ambuniShevaNe | rAmanAmAkSharaM japtvA sadyaH pUtaH prajAyate || 719|| mithyA sambhAShaNa karane se, dina meM sone se evaM atyadhika jala kA durupayoga karane se jo pApa lagatA hai shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane se vaha pApa naShTa ho jAtA hai aura kartA pavitra ho jAtA hai | kR^itaishcha kriyamANaishcha bhaviShyadbhishcha pAtakaiH | rAmeti dvayakSharaM nAma sakR^ijjaptvA vishudhyati || 720|| bhUta vartamAna evaM bhaviShyatkAlika pApoM se shrIrAmanAma ke do akShara \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ke eka bAra japa karane se mukti ho jAtI hai | sAdhaka parama vishuddha ho jAtA hai | AyAsaH smaraNe ko.asya mokShaM yachChati shobhanam | pApakShayashcha bhavati smaratAM tadaharnisham || 721|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane meM koI shrama bhI nahIM hotA aura sundara mukti prApta hotI hai shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane vAloM kA rAta dina pApa kShaya hotA hai | abhimAnaM parityajya chetasA shuddhagAminA | shR^iNvantu rAmabhadrasya nAmamAhAtmyamujjvalam || 722|| abhimAna kA sarvathA tyAga karake vishuddha chitta se bhagavAn shrIrAmachandrajI ke nAma ke ujjvala mAhAtmya ko sunanA chAhie | sA~NkhalyasmR^itau \- sA~Nkhalya smR^iti meM \- shravaNAtkIrtanAdyasya naro yAti nirApadam | tachChrImadrAmanAmAkhyaM mantraM vai saMshrayAmyaham || 723|| jisa shrIrAmanAma ke shravaNa evaM kIrtana se manuShya Apattirahita pada ko prApta karatA hai usa shrIrAmanAma mahAmantra kA maiM nishchita hI Ashraya grahaNa karatA hU.N | pApAnAM shodhakaM nityaM parAnandasya bodhakam | rodhakaM chittavR^ittInAM bhajadhvaM nAma ma~Ngalam || 724|| he sAdhakoM ! pApoM kA shodhaka, paramAnanda kA samudbhAvaka evaM chittavR^ittiyoM kA nirodhaka ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karo | hAritasmR^itau \- hArita smR^iti meM \- imaM mantramagastyastu japtvA rudratvamAptavAn | brahmatvaM kAshyapashchaiva kaushiko.apyamareshatAm || 725|| isa shrIrAmanAmarUpI mahAmantra kA japa karake agastyajI ne rUdra pada ko, kAshyapa muni ne brahma pada ko aura vishvAmitra jI ne indra pada ko prApta kara liyA | kArtikeyo manushchaiva indrArkagirinAradAH | bAlakhilyAdi munayo devatAtvaM prapedire || 726|| evaM kArtikeya, manu, indra, sUrya, parvata, nArada evaM bAlakhilyAdi R^iShi devatva ko prApta kiye | adyApi rudraH kAshyAM vai sarveShAM tyaktajIvinAm | dishatyetanmahAmantraM tArakaM brahmanAmakam || 727|| Aja bhI bhagavAn sha~Nkara jI kAshI meM marane vAle sabhI jIvoM ke dakShiNa karNa meM shrIrAmanAmarUpI tAraka brahma kA upadesha karate hai.n | yasya shravaNamAtreNa sarva eva divaM gatAH | prajaptavyaM sadA premNA tanmantraM rAmanAmakam || 728|| jisa shrIrAmanAma ke shravaNa mAtra se sabhI loga svarga ko chale gaye | usa mahAmantra shrIrAmanAma kA sadAsarvadA prema se japa karanA chAhie | vinaiva dIkShAM viprendra purashcharyAM vinaiva hi | vinaiva nyAsavidhinA japamAtreNa siddhidaH || 729|| he brAhmaNa shreShTha ! dIkShA, purashcharaNa evaM nyAsavidhi Adi kebinA bhI kevala japa karane se shrIrAmanAma siddhi pradAna karatA hai | tasmAt sarvAtmanA rAmanAma rUpaM paraM priyam | mantraM japet sadA dhImAn saMvihAyAnyasAdhanam || 730|| isalie buddhimAna ko anya sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara sadAsarvadA paramapriya shrIrAmanAma mahAmantra kA japa karanA chAhie | vaiShNavasmR^itau \- vaiShNavasmR^iti meM \- rAmanAmaratA ye cha rAmanAmaparAyaNAH | varNA vA varNabAhyA vA te kR^itArthAH sadA bhuvi || 731|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma meM rata hai aura jo loga shrIrAmanAma parAyaNa haiM isa pR^ithvI meM ve hI loga sadAsarvadA kR^itArtha haiM chAhe ve chAroM varNa ke bhItara ho chAheM varNabahirbhUta ho.n | svapan bhu~njan vrajaMstiShThanuttiShThaMshcha vadaMstathA | yo vakti rAmanAmAkhyaM mantraM tasmai namo namaH || 732|| sote hue, khAte hue, chalate Thaharate aura bolate hue yA bAtachIta karate hue jo shrIrAmanAma mahAmantra kA uchchAraNa karate haiM unako namaskAra hai namaskAra hai | atrismR^itau \- atrismR^iti meM \- kavale kavale kurvan rAmanAmanukIrtanam | yaH kashchit puruSho.ashnAti so.annadoShairna lipyate || 733|| jo koI puruSha bhojana karate samaya pratyeka grAsa ko lete samaya shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate hue bhojana karate haiM use anna doSha nahIM lagatA hai | sikthe sikthe labhenmartyo mahAyaj~nAdhikaM phalam | yaH smaredrAmanAmAkhyaM mantrarAjamanuttamam || 734|| jo sarvottama mantrarAja shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai usako bhojana karate samaya dAne\-dAne para mahAyaj~noM se bhI adhika puNya prApta hotA hai | sAmvartakasmR^itau \- sAmbartakasmR^iti meM \- asa~NkhyajanmasukR^itairyukto yadi bhavejjanaH | tadA shrIrAmasanmantre ratissa~njAyate nR^iNAm || 735|| asa~NkhyajanmoM ke puNya se yukta jaba manuShya hotA hai taba usake hR^idaya meM shrIrAmamantra ke prati prema prakaTa hotA hai | tannAmasmaratAM loke karmalopo bhavedyadi | tasya tatkarma kurvanti triMshatkoTyo maharShayaH || 736|| bhagavAn shrIrAma ke nAma smaraNa karane meM yadi kisI sAdhaka ke nitya naimittika karma kA lopa ho jAtA hai to usake karma ko tIsa karo.Da maharShi loga pUrA karate hai.n | A~NgirasasmR^itau \- A~NgirasasmR^iti meM \- kAntAravanadurgeShu sarvApatsu cha sambhrame | dasyubhissannirUddhe cha yastu shrInAma kIrtayet || 737|| tataH sadyo vimuchyedvai rAmanAmaprabhAvataH | etAdR^ishaM sadA svachChaM svatantraM rAmanAma cha || 738|| bIha.Da vana kIlA, sabhI prakAra kI vipatti, bhrama kI sthiti aura lUTeroM ke dvArA roke jAne para jo shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai vaha shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se tatkAla sa~NkaTa mukta ho jAtA hai aisA sadAsarvadA pavitra evaM svatantra shrIrAmanAma hai | shanaishcharasmR^itau \- shanaishcharasmR^iti meM \- matkR^itA yA bhavedbAdhA mahAduHkhaughadAyinI | rAmanAmno japotsAhI muchyate svalpakAlataH || 739|| shani devatA kahate haiM ki mahAduHkha ko dene vAlI mere dvArA kI gayI jo bAdhA hai vaha svalpakAla meM utsAha se shrIrAmanAma kA japa karane se naShTa ho jAtI hai | sarvopadravanAshArthaM rAmanAma japed budh | satyaM satyaM na sandeho mantavyaM satataM janaiH || 740|| sabhI prakAra ke upadrava ke nAsha ke lie buddhimAn ko shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | isa bAta ko sajjanoM ko binA sandeha ke nirantara satya \-satya mAnanA chAhie | yAj~navalkyasmR^itau \- yAj~navalkyasmR^iti meM \- paramAtmAnamavyaktaM pradhAnapuruSheshvaram | anAyAsena prApnoti kR^ite tannAmakIrtanam || 741|| shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karane para manuShya binA parishrama ke hI avyakta pradhAna puruSha, Ishvara paramAtmA ko prApta kara letA hai | j~nAnavij~nAnasampannaM vairAgyaM viShayeShvanu | amalAM prItimunnidrAM labhate nAmakIrtanAt || 742|| shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane para sAdhaka viShayoM ke prati j~nAna vij~nAna se yukta vairAgya evaM nirmala prIti evaM una munImudrA ko shIghra hI prApta kara letA hai | vashiShThasmR^itau \- vashiShThasmR^iti meM \- rAmanAmajapenaiva tadarchA chottamA smR^itA | anyeShAM laukikI pUjA pratiShThAvarddhinI bhuvi || 743|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI bhagavAn kI shrutisammata uttamA pUjA kahI gayI hai | dUsare logoM kI shrIrAmanAma se rahita pUjA pR^ithivI para loka meM pratiShThA ba.DhAne vAlI melA mAtra hai | shrIrAma rAma rAmeti ye vadantyapi pApinaH | pApakoTisahasrebhyasteShAmuddharaNaM kShaNAt || 744|| jo pApI bhI rAma rAma rAma aisA uchchAraNa karate haiM kShaNa bhara meM karo.DoM pApoM se unakA uddhAra ho jAtA hai | gautamasmR^itau \- gautamasmR^iti meM \- tAvadvijR^imbhate pApaM brahmahatyA purassaram | yAvachChrIrAmanAmnastu nAsti sambhAShaNaM nR^iNAm || 745|| brahmahatyAdi sAre pApa tabhI taka sharIra meM garajate haiM, manuShya jaba taka shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa nahIM karatA hai | shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate hI usI kShaNa sAre pApa naShTa ho jAte hai.n | rAmanAmnaH paraM tattvaM samaM vA yastvaghI vadet | saMsargaM tasya yaH kuryAdrAmadveShI bhavettu saH || 746|| yadi koI buddhihIna shrIrAmanAma se shreShTha athavA tulya kisI tatva ko kahatA hai usa pApI ke sa.nsarga meM rahane vAle bhI nishchita hI shrIrAmajI ke dveShI hai.n | mANDavyasmR^itau \- mANDavyasmR^iti meM \- surApo brahmahA steyI chauro bhagnavrato.ashuchiH | svAdhyAyopArjitaH pApI lubdho naiShkR^itikaH shaThaH || 747|| avratI vR^iShalIbhartA kunakhI somavikrayI | so.api muktimavApnoti rAmanAmAnukIrtanAt || 748|| sharAbI, brAhmaNa hatyArA, chora, niyama khaNDita ho gayA hai jisakA, apavitra, jo vedAdi ke svAdhyAya se varjita hai, pApI, lobhI, kR^itaghnI, mUrkha, apane varNa evaM Ashrama ke anurUpa vrata kA pAlana na karane vAlA, shudrA strI kA pati, kutsita nakhoM vAlA aura somalatA ko bechane vAlA bhI shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karane se shIghra pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai | bR^ihaspatismR^itau \- bR^ihaspatismR^iti meM \- yAvachChrIrAmanAmnastu smaraNaM nAsti bho mune | tAvad yamabhaTA sarve vicharantIha nirbhayAH || 749|| he mune ! jaba taka shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa nahIM hotA hai tabhI taka yahAM yamarAja ke dUta nirbhaya hokara vicharaNa karate hai.n | rAmanAma paraM brahma sarvadevaiH prapUjitam | sarveShAM sammataM shuddhaM jIvanaM mahatAmapi || 750|| sabhI devoM se bhI prakR^iShTa rUpa se pUjita parama brahma svarUpa shrIrAmanAma sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI shuddhi kA parama sAdhana evaM mahApuruShoM kA jIvana sarvasva hai | AtAtapasmR^itau \- AtAtapasmR^iti meM \- nityandhik kriyate.asmAbhisteShAM bhAgyeShu nishchitam | no pItaM rAmanAmAkhyaM pIyUShaM mAnavA.a.akR^itau || 751|| hama loga una logoM ke bhAgya ko nishchita hI nitya dhikkArate haiM jina logoM ne mAnava sharIra se shrIrAmanAma rUpI amR^ita kA pAna nahIM kiyA | sUkShmamatyantamAtmAnaM pravadanti vipashchitaH | tasyA.apyanubhavaH sAkShAjjAyate nAmakIrtanAt || 752|| vidvAna loga AtmA ko atyanta sUkShma kahate haiM usa sUkShma AtmA kA bhI anubhava shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se ho jAtA hai | j~nAnAnAM paramaM j~nAnaM dhyAnAnAM paramo layaH | yogAnAM paramo yogo rAmanAmAnukIrtanam || 753|| samasta j~nAnoM meM parama j~nAna, dhyAnoM meM paramalayasvarUpa evaM yogoM meM parama yoga shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana hai | ayameva paro lAbhaH sarveShAM jagatItale | nAmavyAharaNaM nityaM shrIrAmasya sanAtanam || 754|| isa sa.nsAra meM sabhI ke lie yahI sarvashreShTha lAbha hai ki bhagavAn shrIrAma ke sanAtana shrIrAmanAma kA nityakIrtana smaraNa | paraM brahmamayaM nAma vedAnAM guhyamuttamam | yatprasAdAt parAM shAntiM labhate pAtakI naraH || 755|| parama brahmasvarUpa vedoM kA uttama guhya padArtha shrIrAmanAma hai jinakI kR^ipA se pApI bhI parama shAnti ko prApta kara letA hai | brAhmaNaH shvapachIM bhu~njan visheSheNa rajasvalAm | yadannaM surayA pakvaM maraNe nAma saMsmaret || 756|| sa yAti paramaM sthAnaM sarvapApavivarjitaH | satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM rAmanAmaprabhAvataH || 757|| taddehalakShaNaM vR^ikShaM pAparUpAstu pakShiNaH | tyaktvA choDDIya gachChanti vilambaM saMvihAya cha || 758|| jo brAhmaNa kisI rajasvalA chANDAlI strI ko bhoga karate hue usake dvArA sharAba meM pakAye hue anna ko khAtA hai vaha bhI yadi marate samaya shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa kara letA hai to shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se vaha sabhI pApoM se mukta ho kara utkR^iShTa sthAna ko prApta karatA hai yaha satya\-satya evaM satya hai | usake sharIrarUpI vR^ikSha ko pAparUpI pakShIgaNa avilamba tyAga karake u.Da jAte hai.n | kratusmR^itau \- kratusmR^iti meM \- tannAsti kAyajaM loke vAkyajaM mAnasaM tathA | yattu na kShIyate pApaM rAmanAmajapAnmune || 759|| he mune ! shArIrika, mAnasika tathA vAchika aisA koI pApa nahIM hai jo shrIrAmanAma ke japa se naShTa na ho jAya | na tAvat pApamastIha yAvannAmnA hatasmR^itam | atirekabhayAdAhuH prAyashchittAntaraM budhAH || 760|| isa jagat meM utane pApa nahIM hai jitane pApoM ke nAsha kI bAta shrIrAmanAma se kahI gayI hai vidvAnoM ne adhikatA ke bhaya se dUsare prAyashchitoM kI bAta kahI hai | mahAbhArate shAntiparvaNi bhagavadvAkyaM \- mahAbhArata meM shAnti parva meM bhagavAn kA vAkya \- R^igvede.atha yajurvede tathaivAtharvasAmasu | purANe sopaniShadi tathaivaM jyotiShe.arjuna || 761|| sA~Nkhye cha yogashAstre cha Ayurvede tathaiva cha | bahUni mama nAmAni kIrtitAni maharShibhiH || 762|| gauNAni tatra nAmAni karmajAni cha kAni cha | sarveShu mantratattveShu rAmanAmaparAtparam || 763|| bhagavAna shrI kR^iShNa kahate haiM, he arjuna ! R^igveda, yajurveda, atharvaveda evaM sAmaveda, purANoM, upaniShadoM jyotiShashAstra, sA~Nkhya, yoga aura AyurvedAdi granthoM meM mahAtmAoM ne hamAre aneka nAmoM ko kahA hai unameM kuCha nAma gauNa evaM kuCha karma ke anusAra hai sabhI mantra tatvoM meM parAtparasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma shreShTha hai | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte samastarahasyasAre smR^itivAkyapramANanirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchamaH pramodaH || 5|| pa~nchamaH pramodaH samAptaH | \section{atha ShaShThaH pramodaH} rahasyokta vachanAni \- ChaThe pramoda meM rahasyokta vachana \- shivarahasye \- shivarahasya meM \- shochante te tapohInAH svabhAgyAni dine dine | pramAdenApi yairnoktaM shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 764|| ve tapasyA se rahita loga pratidina apane bhAgyoM ke lie shoka karate haiM jinhonne pramAdavasha bhI shrIrAmanAma ke do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa nahIM kiyA | (rAmanAma anurAga dhana chintAmaNi chayasAra | yugalAnanya sneha se japiye bArahiMvAra || sItArAma prapanna vinu bhaye na moda ananta | yugalAnanya saneha saji pAiya prabhA samanta || ) rAmanAma suvij~neyaH ShaNmAtrAstattvabodhakAH | jAnanti tattvaniShNAtA rAmanAmaprasAdataH || 765|| shrIrAmanAma meM tatva kA bodha karAne vAlI ChaH mAtrAe.N haiM tatva meM niShNAta paNDita loga shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se una mAtrAoM ko jAnate hai.n | rAmanAmni sthito repho jAnakI tena kathyate | rakAreNa tu vij~neyaH shrIrAmaH puruShottamaH || 766|| akAreNa tu vij~neyo bharato vishvapAlakaH | vya~njanena makAreNa lakShmaNo.atra nigadyate || 767|| hasvAkAreNa nigamaiHshatrughnaH samudAhR^itaH | makArArtho dvidhA j~neyaH sAnunAsikabhedataH || 768|| prochyante tena haMsA vai jIvAshchaitanyavigrahAH | saMsArasAgarottIrNAH punarAvR^ittivarjitaH || 769|| vedoM ne shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA artha shrIjAnakIjI, \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA artha shrIrAmajI, \ldq{}A\rdq{} kA artha vishvapAlaka shrIbharatajI, \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA artha shrIlakShmaNajI aura hrasva \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA artha shrIshatrughnajI kiyA hai, makAra kA artha anunAsika evaM niranunAsika ke bheda se do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai | usake dvArA ha.nsa svarUpa chaitanya se abhinna sa.nsAra sAgara se uttIrNa evaM AvAgamana se rahita jIva kahe jAte hai.n | saivAdhikAriNaH sarve shrIrAmasya parAtmanaH | etattAtparyamukhyArthAdanyArtho yo.anubhUyate || 770|| so.anartha iti vij~neya saMsAraprAptihetukaH | tasmAttAtparyamarthaM cha mantavyaM nAmatanmayaiH || 771|| sabhI jIva paramAtmA shrIrAma kI prApti ke adhikArI haiM shrIrAmanAma kA yahI mukhya artha hai isake atirikta yadi koI dUsare artha kA anubhava karatA hai to artha nahIM hai apitu vaha sa.nsAra kI prApti karAne vAlA anartha hai ataH shrIrAmanAmAnurAgiyoM ko vAstavika tAtparyArtha kA manana karanA chAhie | nArAyaNarahasye shrInArAyaNavAkyaM nAradaM prati \- nArAyaNarahasya meM shrInArAyaNajI kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati \- yathauShadhaM shreShThatamaM mahAmune ajAnato.apyAtmaguNaM prakurvate | tathaiva shrIrAghavanAmato janAH paraM padaM yAntyanAyAsataH khalu || 772|| he mahAmune ! jaise atyanta shreShTha auShadhi anajAna meM bhakShaNa karane para bhI apane guNa ko prakaTa karatA hI hai usI prakAra loga bhagavAn shrIsItArAmajI ke ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma se binA prayAsa ke hI nishchita hI parama pada ko prApta kara lete hai.n | yathA dIpena dhAmnastu tamastomavinAshanam | tathA shrIrAmanAmnA tu avidyAsannivartate || 773|| jaise ghara ke andhakAra samUha dIpaka ke dvArA naShTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra shrIrAmanAma se avidyA kI nivR^itti ho jAtI hai | yannAmakIrtanAddoShAssarve nashyanti tatkShaNAt | vinirdoShAyate tasmai shrIrAmAya namo namaH || 774|| jisake ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karane se sabhI doSha usI kShaNa naShTa ho jAte haiM aise doShoM se sarvathA pare bhagavAn rAma ko namaskAra ho namaskAra ho | tyajet kalevaraM rogI muchyate sarvakarmabhiH | bhaktyA.a.aveshya mano yasmin vAchA shrInAma kIrtane || 775|| yastArayati bhUtAni trilokIsambhavAni cha | svanAmakIrtanenaiva tasmai nAmAtmane namaH || 776|| jo rogI bhaktipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana meM apane mana ko lagA diyA vaha sabhI karmoM se rahita hokara apane sharIra ko Cho.DatA hai | jo apane nAma shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hI trilokI meM utpanna samasta prANiyoM ko tAra detA hai aise shrIrAmanAma mahArAja ko namaskAra ho | shrIrAmetyuktamAtreNa daihikaH kleshabandhanaH | pApaugho vilayaM yAti dAnamashrotriye yathA || 777|| shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa mAtra se deha ke bandhana bhUta klesha kAraka pApa pravAhoM kA usI prakAra vilaya ho jAtA hai jaise avaidika brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna naShTa ho jAtA hai | brahmarahamye \- brahmarahasya meM \- niyataM rAmanAmnastu kIrtanAchChravaNAchChive | mahato.apyenasaH satyamuddharedrAghavo balI || 778|| he pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma kA niyata rUpa se kIrtana evaM shravaNa karane se mahAbalI bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ba.De se ba.De pApa se uddhAra kara dete haiM | yaha satya hai.n | satyambravImi deveshi shrutvedamavadhAraya | nAmasa~NkIrtanAdanyo mochako.atra na vidyate || 779|| he deveshvari pArvati ! maiM satya kahatA hU.N ise sunakara tuma dhAraNa karo jIva ke lie shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ke alAvA dUsarA koI bhavabandhana se mukta karane vAlA sAdhana nahIM hai | sakR^iduchchArayedyastu rAmanAmetima~Ngalam | helayA shraddhayA vApi sa pUtaH sarvapAtakaiH || 780|| upekShApUrvaka yA shraddhA se jo parama ma~Ngalamaya shrIrAmanAma kA eka bAra uchchAraNa karatA hai vaha sabhI pApoM se mukta hokara parama pavitra ho jAtA hai | sarvAchAravihIno.api tApakleshAdisaMyutaH | shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtya yAti brahma sanAtanam || 781|| vividha tApakleshAdi se yukta hokara sadAchAra se rahita hokara bhI eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karake sanAtana brahma svarUpa paramapada ko prApta kara letA hai | viShNurahasye \- viShNurahasya meM \- yasya nAma satataM japanti ye.aj~nAnakarmakR^itabandhanaM kShaNAt | sadya eva parimuchya tatpadaM yAti koTiravibhAsvaraM shivam || 782|| jisa bhagavAn ke ma~Ngalamaya nAma shrIrAmanAma kA jo japa karate haiM unake aj~nAna janya karmakR^ita bandhana tatkShaNa naShTa ho jAte haiM aura ve karo.DoM sUrya ke samAna tejasvI ma~Ngala svarUpa paramapada ko prApta kara lete hai.n | sarvakAle shuchirnAma mahAmaukShaikakAraNam | iti matvA japedyastu sa tu siddhAntapAragaH || 783|| shrIrAmanAma mokSha kA eka mAtra kAraNa aura hara samaya parama pavitra hai aisA mAnakara jo shrIrAmanAma kA japa karatA hai vahI vAstava meM siddhAnta kA pAragAmI hai | shrIrAmadivyanAmAni sarvadA parikIrtayet | yataH sarvAtmakaM nAma pAvanAnAM cha pAvanam || 784|| bhagavAn rAma ke divyanAmoM kA sadAsarvadA kIrtana karanA chAhie kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma sarvAtmaka evaM pavitratA ko bhI pavitra karane vAlA hai | gaNesharahasye \- shrIgaNesha rahasya meM \- sarvajAtibahirbhUto bhu~njAno vA yatastataH | kadAchinnArakaM duHkhaM nAma vaktA na pashyati || 785|| jo sabhI jAtiyoM se bahirbhUta hai aura jahA.N tahA.N khAte\-pIte rahate haiM ve bhI shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karane para naraka janya dukha ko nahIM bhogate hai.n | smaraNe rAmanAmnastu mAnasaM yasya vartate | tasya vaivasvato rAjA karoti lipimArjanam || 786|| jisakA mana shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa meM lagA rahatA hai dharmarAja usake pApa puNya kI lipi ko dho DAlate hai.n | ekasminnapyatikrAnte muhUrte nAmavarjite | dasyubhirmoShitastena yuktamAkrandituM bhR^isham || 787|| hamArI Ayu kA eka muhUrta bhI shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke binA yadi bIta jAya to hamAre pAparUpa choroM ne mere samaya ko churA liyA aisA samajhakara Arta svara meM krandana karanA chAhie yahI uchita hogA | shaktirahasye \- shaktirahasya meM \- rAmetibruvato.anishaM bhuvi janasyetAvatA sa~NkShaya\- mpApAnAmatishodhakaM khalu punarnAnyat kR^itaM chintanam | mArtaNDodayakAla eva tamaso nAsti kShatissyAt kShayaM kiM kAryaM puruShaiH pradIpakaraNechArthAnabhij~nairvR^ithA || 788|| nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karane vAle manuShya ke samasta pApo kA samyak nAsha ho jAtA hai phira kisI anya sAdhanoM kI AvashyakatA nahIM hai kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma hI nishchita rUpa se samasta pApoM kA vishodhaka hai jaise sUrya ke udaya hote hI samasta andhakAroM kA nAsha ho jAtA hai | andhakAra ke nAsha hetu dIpakAdi kI phira AvashyakatA nahIM rahatI hai | aho mUrkhamaho mUrkhamaho mUrkhamidaM jagat | vidyamAne.api matsvAmI mUDhA naiva ramanti cha || 789|| yaha jagat ba.DA hI mUrkha hai yahI mahAn Ashcharya hai ki sarva samartha hamAre svAmI shrIrAmanAma ke vidyamAna evaM sarvasulabha hone para bhI mUrkha loga usameM ramaNa nahIM karate hai.n | siddhAntarahasye \- siddhAntarahasya meM \- shrIrAma rAma raghuvaMshakulAvataMsa tvannAmakIrtanaparA bhavatIha vANI | nAnyaM varaM raghupate bhramato.api yAche satyaMvadAmi raghuvIra dayAnidhe.aham || 790|| he shrIraghuva.nsha shiromaNe he dayAnidhe ! he raghuvIra rAmajI ! hamArI jihvA sadAsarvadA Apake nAma ke sa~NkIrtana smaraNa meM hI lagI rahe yahI varadAna Apase mA.NgatA hU.N, bhramavasha bhI koI dUsarA varadAna maiM nahIM mA.NgatA hU.N, maiM yaha satya kahatA hU.N Apa to antaryAmI haiM hI ataH svataH samajha lIjie | tasmAt mUrkhataraH ko.api ko.anyastasmAdachetanaH | yasya nAmni parA prItirnAsti sarveshvareshvare || 791|| sarveshvaroM ke svAmI shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI parAprIti nahIM huI to usase ba.Dhakara atyanta mU.Dha aura ja.Da koI dUsarA nahIM hai | paramAnandajaladhau nAmni siddhAntamaulini | nAsti yasya ratirnityA sa vipraH shvapachAdhamaH || 792|| jisakI paramAnanda samudra siddhAnta sAra sarvasva shrIrAmanAma meM nitya rati nahIM huI to vaha vipra bhI adhama chANDAla hai | aho chitramaho chitramahochitramidaM dvijAH | rAmanAma parityajya saMsAre ruchimulvaNAm || 793|| he dvijashreShTho ! sabase ba.DA Ashcharya evaM vaichitrya yahI hai ki manuShyoM kI shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara sa.nsAra meM utkR^iShTa prIti ho rahI hai | yAvannendriyavaiklavyaM yAvadvyAdhirna bAdhate | tAvat sa~NkIrtayedrAmaM sahajAnandadAyakam || 794|| jaba taka indriyA svastha haiM vikalA~Nga nahIM huI hai, aura jaba taka aneka prakAra ke roga pI.DA nahIM de rahe haiM taba taka svAbhAvika Ananda pradAyaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana avashya kara lenA chAhie | mAtR^igarbhAdyadA jIvo niShkrAntashcha tadaiva hi | mR^ityuvaktrAgato vADhaM tasmAdrAmaM prakIrtayet || 795|| jIva jaba mAM ke garbha se bhUtala para AyA tabhI se mR^ityu ke mukha meM A gayA uttarottara Ayu kShINa hogI ataH uttama yahI hai ki shrIrAmanAma kA kIrtana kare.n | nAradapA~ncharAtre \- nAradapA~ncharAtra meM \- kadA.ahaM vijane.araNye nirantaramitastataH | pralapan rAma rAmeti gamiShyAmi cha vAsarAn || 796|| he prabho ! kaba aisA suavasara prApta hogA jaba nirjana vana meM idhara udhara vicharaNa karate hue shrIrAmanAma rAma kA uchchAraNa karate hue apane dinoM ko vyatita karU.NgA | yannAma smaratAM puMsAM sadyo harati pAtakam | jAyate chAkShayaM puNyaM taM vande jAnakIpatim || 797|| jinake shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karane vAle puruShoM kA pApa tatkAla naShTa ho jAtA hai aura akShaya puNya kI prApti hotI hai una shrIjAnakInAtha bhagavAn shrIrAma kI maiM vandanA karatA hU.N | sragrAmanAmamaNikasya cha yasya kaNThe saMrAjate pratidinaM sa tu muktirUpaH | janmAdiduHkhaparipUrNamahAvarNasya sAkShAtparaM parataraM plavanaM pavitram || 798|| shrIrAmanAmarUpI maNiyoM kI mAlA jisake kaNTha meM samyak rUpa se pratidina virAjamAna hotI hai vaha jIvanmukta hai arthAt jIte jI mukti ko pA liyA hai kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma janmamaraNarUpI mahAdukha samudra ko pAra karane ke lie sarvashreShTha evaM paramapavitra naukA hai, shrIrAmanAma ke mAdhyama se sahaja meM bhava pAra ho sakate hai.n | ayaM sarveShu mantreShu chUDAmaNirudAhR^itaH | mantrANAM siddhido mantraH shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 799|| yaha shrIrAmanAma sabhI mantroM meM chU.DAmaNi kahA gayA hai shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ye do akShara sabhI mantroM ko siddhi pradAna karane vAlA mahAmantra hai | sarvArthasiddhiyukteShu nAmnAmekArthatApataH | ataH shrIrAmanAmedaM bhajedbhAvaikavallabham || 800|| sabhI prakAra ke artha evaM siddhi se yukta bhagavAn ke samasta nAmoM kA sammilita eka rUpa shrIrAmanAma hai ataH ekamAtra bhAva priya isa shrIrAmanAma kA sadAsarvadA bhajana karanA chAhie | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte rahasyavAkyapramANanirUpaNaM nAma ShaShThaH pramodaH || 6|| ShaShTha pramodaH samAptaH \section{atha saptamaH pramodaH} yAmaloktavachanAni \- sAtaveM pramoda meM yAmalokta vachana \- brahmayAmale \- brahmayAmala meM \- rakAraH sarvadevAnAM sAkShAt kAlAnalaH prabhuH | rakAraH sarvajIvAnAM sarvapApasya dAhakaH || 801|| shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} sabhI devatAoM meM sarvasamartha sAkShAt kAlAgni hai evaM \ldq{}ra\rdq{} sabhI jIvoM ke sabhI pApoM kA nAshaka agnirUpa hai | rakAraH sarvabhUtAnAM jIvarUpI parAtparaH | rakAraH sarvadevAnAM tejaHpu~njaH sanAtanaH || 802|| samasta prANiyoM meM parAtpara jIva hai evaM sabhI devoM kA sanAtana tejaHpu~nja \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai | rakAraH sarvasaukhyAnAM siddhidastu purAtanaH | rakAraH sarvavidyAnAM vedyastattvaM sanAtanaH || 803|| sabhI prakAra ke sukhoM ko dene vAlI siddhiyoM ko pradAna karane vAlA purAnA dAtA hai evaM sabhI vidyAoM se vedya sanAtana tatva \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai | rakAraH sarvabhUtAnAmIshvaro.anantarUpadhR^ik | rakAraH sarvabhUtAnAM vyApyavyApakamIshvaraH || 804|| sabhI prANiyoM kA svAmI anantasvarUpa dhAraNa vAlA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai evaM samasta prANiyoM kA vyApya tathA vyApaka Ishvara \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai | rakArotpadyate nityaM rakAre lIyate jagat | rakAro nirvikalpashcha shuddhabuddhassadA.advayaH || 805|| yaha jagat se hI utpanna hotA hai aura \ldq{}ra\rdq{} meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai \ldq{}ra\rdq{} shuddha buddha sadA advaita evaM nirvikalpa hai | rakAraH sarvakAmashcha paripUrNamanorathaH | rakAraH sarvaduShTAnAM nAshako raghunAyakaH || 806|| sabhI kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane vAlA hai evaM sabhI duShToM kA nAsha karane vAle bhagavAn shrIrAma hI \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai | rakAraH sarvasattvAnAM mahAmodamayaH svarAT | rakAraH sarvavedAnAM kAraNaH prakR^iteH paraH || 807|| samasta prANiyoM ko mahAmoda pradAna karane vAlA sarvatantra svatantra \ldq{}ra\rdq{} hai evaM samasta vedoM kA mUla evaM prakR^iti se sarvathA pare | tatraiva pArvatIvAkyaM shrIshivaM prati \- vahIM shrIpArvatIjI kA vAkya shivajI ke prati \- guTikA pAdukA siddhi parakAyapraveshanam | vAchA siddhishchArthasiddhistathA siddhirmanomayI || 808|| j~nAnavij~nAnakarmANi nAnAsiddhikarANi cha | lakShmI kutUhalA siddhirvA~nChAsiddhistu khecharI || 809|| kenedaM sarvamApnoti deva me vada tattvataH | sarvato nirNayaM kR^itvA j~nAtvA mAmanugAminI || 810|| he bholenAtha ! guTikA\-u.Dane kI shakti, pAdukA siddhi\-jala para chalane kI siddhi, dUsare ke sharIra meM pravesha karane kI shakti, vANI kI siddhi arthAt jo kahe vaha satya ho jAya, sR^iShTi ke samasta dhana sampatti ko dekhane kI shakti, mano.anukUla siddhi, aneka prakAra ke chamatkAra evaM siddhimaya j~nAna vij~nAna kI siddhi Ashcharyamaya lakShmI kI siddhi aura apanI chAhanA ke anurUpa AkAsha meM u.Dane kI shakti he devAdhideva mahAdeva ! ye sabhI prakAra kI siddhiyA.N kaise prApta ho~NgI mujhe apanI sevikA samajhakara sabhI taraha se nirNaya karake yathArtha se mere lie kahie | shrIshiva uvAcha \- shrIshivajI ne kahA \- sarvaishvaryapradaM sarvasiddhidaM paramArthadam | mahAmA~NgalikaM nityaM rAmanAma parAtparam || 811|| he pArvati ! sabhI prakAra ke aishvaryoM kA pradAtA, sabhI siddhiyoM kA dAtA, paramArtha ko dene vAlA, aura mahAma~Ngalamaya parAtparasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma hai arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke japa evaM kIrtana se hI sabhI siddhiyA.N prApta ho jAtI hai | nAtaH parataropAyaH sukhArthaM vartate priye | satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM nAnyathA vachanaM mama || 812|| he prANapriye pArvati ! manuShyoM ke lie sabhI prakAra sukha prApti ke lie shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai yahI satya\-satya evaM satya hai merI vANI anyathA nahIM hai | tatraiva sthAnAntare \- vahIM dUsarI jagaha meM \- rAmanAmaparA vedA rAmanAmaparAgatiH | rAmanAma parAyaj~nA rAmanAmaparA kriyAH || 813|| sabhI vedoM kA parama tAtparya, sabhI sadgatiyoM kA mUla, sabhI yaj~noM kA paryavasAna evaM samasta anuShThAnAdi kriyAoM kA parama phala shrIrAmanAma hai.n | rAmanAma sadAnando rAmanAma sadAgatiH | rAmanAma sadAtuShTo rAmanAma sadA.amalaH || 814|| shrIrAmanAma samyak AnandasvarUpa samyak gatirUpa, samyak santoShasvarUpa aura sadAsarvatra pavitra hai | rAmanAma paraM j~nAnaM rAmanAma paro rasaH | rAmanAma paro mantro rAmanAma paro japaH || 815|| shrIrAmanAma sarvotkR^iShTa j~nAna, sarvashreShTha rasa, parama mantra evaM sarvashreShTha japasvarUpa hai | rAmanAma paraM dhyAnaM sadA sarvatra pUrNakam | rAmanAma sadA sevyamIshvarANAM mama priye || 816|| he priye pArvati ! sadAsarvadA sarvatra paramapUrNa shrIrAmanAma hI sarvashreShTha dhyAna hai sabhI IshvaroM evaM mere dvArA sadAsarvadA sevya shrIrAmanAma hai | rakArAdIni nAmAni shR^iNvato mama pArvati | manaH prasannatAmeti rAmanAmAbhisha~NkayA || 817|| he pArvati ! \ldq{}ra\rdq{} jisa shabda ke pahale AtA hai jaise rAtri, ratha, rAvaNAdi shabdoM ko sunakara merA mana isa Asha~NkA se prasanna ho jAtA hai ki yaha rAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karegA | rudrayAmale shrIshivavAkyaM shivAM prati \- rudrayAmala meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya pArvatI ke prati \- makAraH sarva sAdhyAnAM sarvasaukhyapradastathA | makAraH sarvadevAnAM siddhidastu sadA priye || 818|| he priye ! sabhI sAdhya padArthoM ko sarvavidha sukha pradAna karane vAlA tathA sabhI devoM ko sadAsarvadA siddhi dene vAlA shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai | makAraH sarvamUlAnAM mUlaM modamayaH svarAT | makArashcha parAshaktirujjavalA sarvakAmadA || 819|| samasta mUloM kA mahAmUla Anandamaya evaM sarvatantra svatantra \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai aura sabhI kAmanAoM ko pradAna karane vAlI parama ujjvala parAshakti \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai | makAraH sarvajIvAnAM pAlako jagadIshvaraH | makAraH sarvasiddhInAM kAraNaM nAtra saMshayaH || 820|| sabhI jIvoM kA pAlana karane vAlA jagat kA svAmI evaM sabhI siddhiyoM kA ekamAtra kAraNa \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai, isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | makAro lokalokAnAM makAraH sarvavyApakaH | makAraH sarvashAstrANAM siddhAntaH sarvamuktidaH || 821|| samasta lokAlokoM meM sabakA vyApaka, sabako mukti pradAna karane vAlA evaM sabhI shAstroM kA siddhAnta \ldq{}ma\rdq{} hai | rakArAderna siddhiHsyAnmakArAdiM vinA shive | makArAdernasiddhiH syAdrakArAdiM vinA priye || 822|| tasmAdvivekibhirnityaM japtavyamubhayAkSharam | siddhAntaM sarvavedAnAM rAmanAma parAtparam || 823|| he prANavallabhe pArvati ! makArAdi ke binA rakArAdi kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI evaM rakArAdi ke binA makArAdi kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai isalie vivekI puruShoM ko nitya sabhI vedoM ke siddhAntasvarUpa parAtpara shrIrAmanAma ke donoM akSharoM \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} kA japa karanA chAhie | sammohanatantre shrIshivavAkyaM shivAM prati \- sammohana tantra meM shrIshivajI kA vAkya pArvatI jI ke prati \- yanmayoditamullAsaM mantrANAM bhUdharAtmaje | tat sarvaM rAmanAmnA vai siddhimApnoti nishchitam || 824|| he parvatanandinI pArvati ! mainne jitane mantra tantroM ke ullAsa kA varNana kiyA hai ve saba shrIrAmanAma se hI shakti evaM siddhi ko nishchita hI prApta karate hai.n | rAmanAmaprabhAveNa pa~ncha tattvAtmakastanuH | sa bhavet sachchidAnandaH satyaM satyaM vacho mama || 825|| ha pArvati ! nirantara shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane se shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva se yaha pA~nchabhautika sharIra bhI sachchidAnandasvarUpa ho jAtA hai merI yaha vANI satya hai satya hai | chittaikAgratayA nityaM ye japanti sadApriye | rAmanAma paraM brahma ki~nchitteShAM na durlabham || 826|| he priye ! parabrahmasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma ko jo ekAgrachitta se nitya japate haiM unake lie koI bhI vastu durlabha nahIM hai | sarveShAM suprayogANAM siddhiranyatra durlabhA | shrIrAmanAmasmaraNAdanAyAsena siddhayati || 827|| shrIrAmanAma ke binA sabhI mantra tantroM ke prayogoM kI siddhi durlabha hai aura shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa se binA shrama ke hI sabhI prayoga siddha ho jAte hai.n | tasmAchChrIrAmanAmnastu kIrtanaM sarvasiddhidam | kartavyaM niyataM devi tyaktvA.anyAnmantra sa~nchayAn || 828|| he devi ! isIlie dUsare mantra sa~nchayoM kA tyAga karake sabhI siddhiyoM ko pradAna karane vAle shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana ko vyApaka rUpa se karanA chAhie | prANAt priyataraM mahyaM rAmanAma sadA priye | kShaNaM vihAtuM shakto.asmi naiva devi kadAchana || 829|| he priye ! mujhe prANoM se bhI jyAdA priya shrIrAmanAma hai he devi ! shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara maiM eka kShaNa bhI jIne meM samartha nahIM hU.N | tantrasAre \- tantrasAra meM \- idameva paraM sAraM sarveShAM mantrasaMhateH | vedAnAM hR^idayaM saumya rAmanAmasudhAspadam || 830|| he saumya ! sabakA evaM mantra samudAya kA paramasAra evaM vedoM kA hR^idaya amR^itasvarUpa shrIrAmanAma hai | yAvachChrIrAmanAmnastu pAnaM nAsti nR^iNAM shive | tAvanmantrANi yantrANi ruchiH syAduhR^idayasthale || 831|| he pArvati ! manuShyoM kI anya mantra tantroM meM rUchi tabhI taka hotI hai jaba taka unho.nne shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita kA pAna na kiyA ho arthAt shrIrAmanAma ke AsvAdana ke pashchAt sabhI mantra tantra phIke lagane lagate hai.n | durlabhaM sarvajIvAnAmimaM mantreshvareshvaram | kathaM bhajanti pApiShThAH sukR^itaughaM binA priye || 832|| he priye ! binA puNya ke atyanta pApI loga isa shreShTha mantroM ke bhI svAmI, sAmAnya jIvoM ke lie durlabha shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana kaise karate haiM? mantramahodadhau \- mantramahodadhi meM \- asAratarasaMsArasAgarottArakArakam | hArakaM duHkhajAlAnAM shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 833|| atyanta asAra saMsAra sAgara kA tAraka evaM duHkha samUha kA nAshaka \ldq{}rA\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ye do akShara hai | shrIrAmanAmasarvasvaM mantrANAM paramaM gurum | yasya sa~NkIrtanAjjanturyAti nirvANamuttamam || 834|| sabhI mantroM kA sarvasva evaM parama guru shrIrAmanAma hai jisa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane se jIva uttama mukti ko prApta karatA hai | mantraprakAshe \- mantra prakAsha meM \- kR^itaM sadgranthashAstrANAM nirNayaM paramaM mayA | shrIrAmanAmasmaraNaM sAramanyaM nirarthakam || 835|| mai.nne sabhI sadgranthoM evaM shAstroM kA parama nirNaya yaha nishchita kiyA hai ki shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa hI sAra hai sheSha saba vyartha hai | R^igvedo.atha yajurvedassAmavedastvatharvaNaH | adhItAstena yenoktaM shrIrAmetyakSharadvayam || 836|| jisane \ldq{}rA\rdq{}\rdq{} \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ina do akSharoM kA uchchAraNa kara liyA usane sampUrNa R^igveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda evaM atharvavedoM kA adhyayana kara liyA | shrIrAmanAma santyaktvA hyanyasmin yasya saMruchiH | sa tu badhyatamo loke punarAyAti yAti cha || 837|| jisa adhama kI shrIrAmanAma ko Cho.Dakara anya mantroM ke japa meM rUchi hai vaha to avashya vadha ke yogya hai aura isa jagat meM bAra\-bAra AtA aura jAtA rahatA hai | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte tantravAkyapramANanirUpaNaM nAma saptamaH pramodaH || 7|| \ldq{}saptama pramoda samApta\rdq{} \section{athAShTamaH pramodaH} nAnAgranthokta vachanAni \- aShTama pramoda meM nAnA granthoktavachana \- shrIjAnakIvinodavilAse \- shrIjAnakIvinodavilAsa meM \- sItAM vinA bhajedrAmaM sItAM rAmaM vinA bhajet | kalpakoTisahasraistu labhate na prasannatAm || 838|| jo sItAjI ke binA rAmajI kA aura rAmajI ke binA sItAjI kA bhajana karate haiM ve loga karo.DoM kalpoM taka prasannatA ko nahIM prApta karate haiM | arthAt ve loga sadA ashAnta hI rahate hai.n | sItArAmAtmakaM dhyAnaM sItArAmAtmakArchanam | sItArAmAtmakaM nAmajapaM paratarAtparam || 839|| shrIsItArAmajI kA dhyAna, pUjana evaM yugalanAma kA japa hI sarvashreShTha hai | shrIjAnakIvilAsottame \- shrIjAnakIvilAsottama meM \- sa rAmo na bhavejjAtu sItA yatra na vidyate | sItA naiva bhavet sA hi yatra rAmo na vidyate || 840|| vaha rAma kabhI bhI rAma nahIM hai jahA.N sItAjI nahIM hai evaM vaha sItAjI vAstava meM sItAjI nahIM hai jahA.N rAmajI nahIM hai tAtparya yaha hai ki ye donoM ke eka dUsare ke pUraka haiM eka ke binA eka adhurA hai ataH yugala kI upAsanA hI shreyaskarI hai | sItA rAmaM vinA naiva rAma sItAM vinA nahi | shrIsItArAmayoreSha sambandhaH shAshvato mataH || 841|| shrIsItAjI kI shobhA shrIrAma ke binA evaM shrIrAmajI kI shobhA shrIsItAjI ke binA nahIM hai paraspara meM anyonyAshraya sambandha hai ina donoM kA sambandha shAshvata hai | rAmaH sItA jAnakIrAmachandro nAhurbhedo hyetayorasti ki~nchit | santo matvA tattvametadvichitraM pAraM yAtAH saMsR^itermR^ityukAlAt || 842|| shrIrAmajI evaM shrIsItAjI tathA shrIjAnakIjI evaM shrIrAmajI ina donoM meM leshamAtra bhI bheda nahIM hai donoM eka parama vichitra tatva mAnakara anekoM santa mR^ityurUpI sa.nsAra sAgara \-sAgara se pAra ho gaye | rAmamantrArthe \- shrIrAmamantrArtha meM\rdq{} (shrIvaiShNavamatAbja bhAskara meM) rakArArtho rAmaH saguNaparamaishvaryajaladhi\- rmakArArtho jIvassakalavidhikai~NkaryanipuNaH | tayormadhye.akAro yugalamatha sambandhamanayo\- rananyo.arthaH siddhassmR^itinigamarUpo.ayamatulaH || 843|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA artha parama aishvaryoM ke samudra saguNa sAkAra vigraha bhagavAn shrIrAma hai | \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA artha bhagavAn ke sabhI prakAra ke kai~NkaryoM ke sampAdana meM paramadakSha jIva hai \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA artha shrIrAmajI aura jIva ke madhya sheShasheShibhAvAdi sambandha hai yahI mukhya evaM samasta smR^iti evaM veda kA pratipAdya atulanIya artha hai | jAnakIratnamANikye \- shrIjAnakIratnamANikya meM \- sItAM vinA ye sakhi koTikalpasamAstu rAmaM janakAtmajAshu | dhyAyanti nindyAshrayabhAginaste rAmaprasAdAdvimukhAH bhavanti || 844|| he sakhi ! shrIjanaka putrI sItAjI ke binA jo koI kevala rAmajI ke nAma kA karo.DoM kalpoM taka japa dhyAnAdi karate haiM ve loga nindA ke pAtra haiM svapna meM bhI shrIrAmajI kI prasannatA nahIM prApta kara sakate hai.n | rAmastu vashyo bhavatIha sItiprochchAraNAd ye tu japanti sItAm | bhUttvAnugAmI bhajate janAMstAn brahmeshashakrArchitarAjaputraH || 845|| shrIbrahmA sha~Nkara indrAdi se pUjita rAjendra bhagavAn shrIrAmajI shrIsItAjI ke \ldq{}sI\rdq{} ke uchchAraNa karane mAtra se bhakta ke vasha meM ho jAte haiM aura jo loga sItArAma sItArAma kahate haiM bhagavAn rAma una bhaktoM ke anugAmI hokara sadAsarvadA unakI sevA karate hai.n | bharadvAjastotre \- bharadvAjastotra meM \- rAma rAmeti rAmeti vadantaM vikalaM bhavAn | yamadUtairanukrAntaM vatsaM gaurivadhAvatu || 846|| he rAmajI ! yamadUtoM se AkrAnta hone para viphala hokara rAma rAma rAma aisA uchchAraNa karane vAle bhakta ke pIChe Apa usI prakAra dauDiye jaise vatsalA gau apane baCha.De ke pIChe dau.DatI hai | arthAt mR^ityu ke samaya shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa hone para Apa shIghra jAkara usa bhakta ko nirbhaya kare.n | svachChandachAriNaM dInaM rAma rAmetivAdinam | tAvanmAmanu nimnena yathA vArIva dhAvatu || 847|| svachChanda vicharaNa karate hue rAma nAma kA uchchAraNa karane vAle mujha dIna hIna ke pIChe Apa usI prakAra anugamana kareM jaise pAnI nIche kI ora jAtA hai | rAma tvaM hR^idaye yeShAM sukhalabhyaM vane.api taiH | maNDaM cha navanItaM cha kShIrasarpimadhUdakam || 848|| he rAmajI ! jina bhaktoM ke hR^idaya meM Apa sadAsarvadA virAjamAna rahate haiM una bhaktoM ko vana meM bhI takra, makkhana, dUdha, ghI, madhu evaM jalAdi sukhapUrvaka prApta ho jAte hai.n | sItApate rAma raghUttameti yo nAmnijalpedbudhi tasya tatkShaNAt | dishaM dravantyeva yuyutsavo.api bhiyaM dadhAnA hR^idayeShu shatravaH || 849|| jo loga yuddha bhUmi meM he sItApate ! he rAma ! he raghUttama ! isa prakAra bhagavAn ke nAmoM kA uchchAraNa karate hai, japa karate haiM una logoM ke shatru usI kShaNa hR^idaya se bhayabhIta hokara yuddha ichChuka hokara bhI dashoM dishAoM meM bhAgate hai.n | prapannagItAyAM lomasha uvAcha \- prapannagItA meM shrIlomashajI ne kahA \- rAmAnnAsti paro devo rAmAnnAsti paraM vratam | na hi rAmAtparo yogo nahi rAmAtparo makhaH || 850|| bhagavAn shrIrAmachandrajI se ba.Dhakara koI dUsarA devatA nahIM hai evaM shrIrAmajI se ba.Dhakara koI vrata, yoga evaM yaj~na nahIM hai | tatraiva puShkaravAkyaM \- vahIM puShkarajI kA vAkya \- ye kechiddustaraM prApya raghunAthaM smaranti hi | teShAM duHkhodadhiH shuShko bhavatyapi na saMshayaH || 851|| , jo loga dustara duHkha kI prApti hone para shrIrAmajI kA smaraNa karate haiM una logoM kA dukha samudra sUkha jAtA hai isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | R^ituparNa uvAcha \- bhaja shrIraghunAthastvaM karmaNA manasA girA | naiShkApaTyena lokeshaM toShayasva mahAmate || 852|| R^ituparNa ne kahAH he mahAbuddhimAn ! Apa niShkapaTa bhAva se karma, mana aura vANI se samasta lokoM ke svAmI bhagavAn shrIrAma kA bhajana kareM | aura unheM santuShTa kare.n | vishvAmitra prAtaH pa~nchake \- shrIvishvAmitrakR^ita prAtaH pa~nchaka meM \- prAtarvadAmi vachasA raghunAthanAma vAgdoShahAri sakalaM samalaM nihantR^i | yatpArvatI svapatinA saha bhoktukAmA prItyA sahasrahari nAma samaM jajApa || 853|| maiM vANI ke doSha ko harane vAle, sampUrNa pApoM kA svabhAva se hI nAsha karane vAle shrIrAmajI ke shrIrAmanAma kA apanI vANI se prAtaHkAla uchchAraNa karatA hU.N | jisa eka shrIrAmanAma ko viShNu sahasranAma ke tulya samajhakara apane pati ke sAtha bhojana karane kI ichChA se shrIpArvatIjI ne prItipUrvaka japA thA | suyaj~nasaMhitAyAM \- suyaj~nasaMhitA meM \- rAmanAma kathayAmo.aparamapahAya | sItA nAma yutaM yat svAdusukhAya || 854|| hama loga dUsare nAmoM ko Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM shrIsItAnAma se yukta rAmanAma arthAt shrIsItArAma nAma parama susvAdu hai | sukhakArI hai | virachisarvasve \- vira~nchisarvasva meM \- shrIrAmanAmasmarataH prayAti saMsArapAraM duritaughayukta | narassa satyaM kalidoShajanyaM pApaM nihantyAshu kimatra chitram || 855|| shrIrAmanAma ke smaraNa karane se samasta pApoM se yukta puruSha bhI bhavasAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai yaha satya hai phira yadi kaheM ki kali se janya sAre pApa shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se shIghra hI naShTa ho jAte haiM to isameM Ashcharya kyA hai? shivasarvasve \- shivasarvasva meM \- yAvanna kIrttayedrAmaM kalikalmaShanAshanam | tAvattiShThati dehe.asmin bhayaM saMsAradAyakam || 856|| manuShya jaba taka kali ke kalmaSha ke nAshaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana nahIM karatA hai tabhI taka isa sharIra meM sa.nsAradAyaka bhaya banA rahatA hai | shrutismR^itipurANeShu rAmanAma samIritam | yannAmakIrtanenaiva tApatrayavinAshanam || 857|| vedoM purANoM evaM smR^itiyoM meM shrIrAmanAma kahA gayA hai jisa shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se tInoM tApoM kA nAsha ho jAtA hai | sarveShAmeva pApAnAM prAyashchittamidaM smR^itam | nAtaH parataraM puNyaM triShu lokeShu vidyate || 858|| samasta pApoM kA ekamAtra prAyashchita shrIrAmanAma sa~NkIrtana hai tInoM lokoM meM isase ba.Dhakara koI puNya nahIM hai | nAmasa~NkIrttanAdeva tArakaM brahma dR^ishyate | satyaM vadAmi te devi nAnyathA vachanaM mama || 859|| he devi ! shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se hI tAraka brahma shrIrAmajI kA darshana hotA hai maiM tumase satya\-satya kahatA hU.N merA vachana anyathA nahIM hogA | vaiShNavachintAmaNau \- vaiShNavachintAmaNi meM \- kAlo.asti dAne yaj~ne vA snAnekAlo.asti sa~njape | shrInAmakIrttane kAlo nAstyatra pR^ithivIpate || 860|| he rAjan ! dAna, yaj~na, snAna evaM mantrAdi ke samyak japa meM samaya kI vyavasthA hai pa~nchaka, holAShTaka, gurvasta, shukrAsta Adi dekhanA pa.DatA hai | parantu shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karane meM koI vidhi niShedha nahIM dekhanA hai chAhe jahA.N ho jaise ho sarvadA kIrtana kara sakate hai | rAma rAmeti yo nityaM madhuraM gAyati kShaNam | sa brahmahA surApo vA muchyate sarvapAtakaiH || 861|| jo madhura svara meM rAma rAma aisA nitya kShaNabhara gAna karatA hai vaha brAhmaNa hatyArA athavA sharAbI ho to bhI sabhI pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai | shivasiddhAnte sha~NkaravAkyaM \- shivasiddhAnta meM sha~NkarajI kA vAkya \- brahmaghno gurutalpago.api puruShaH steyIsurApo.apivA\- mAtR^ibhrAtR^ivihi.nsako.apisatataM bhogaikabaddhaspR^ihaH | nityaM rAmamimaM japan raghupatiM bhaktyA hR^idisthaM tathA dhyAyan muktimupaiti kiM punarasau svAchArayukto naraH || 862|| brAhmaNaghAtaka, gurupatnIgAmI, chora, sharAbI, mAtA evaM bhAI kA hatyArA athavA nirantara ekamAtra bhoga kI ichChA karane vAlA ho vaha manuShya bhI nitya isa shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate apane hR^idaya meM virAjamAna shrIrAmajI kA bhaktipUrvaka dhyAna karate hue mukti ko pA jAtA hai phira varNa evaM Ashrama ke anurUpa sadAchAra kA pAlana karane vAle manuShyoM ke lie kyA kahanA | himavad vindhyayormadhye janA bhAgavatA matAH | uchchArayanti shrIrAmanAma prANAt priyaM mama || 863|| himAlaya aura vindhyAchala parvatoM ke madhya meM bhagavAn ke bhaktajana nivAsa karate haiM ve loga mere prANoM se priya shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate rahate hai.n | rAmanAmaratAnAM vai sevakAnAM cha sevayA | muchyate sarvapApebhyo mahApAtakavAnapi || 864|| shrIrAmanAma ke anurAgI bhaktoM ke sevakoM kI sevA karane se mahApApI bhI sabhI pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai | shrIrAmasya kR^ipAsindhornAmnaH prochchAraNaM param | oShThaspandanamAtreNa kIrttanaM tu tapo.adhikam || 865|| kR^ipAsindhu shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa hI sarvashreShTha hai aura donoM hoThoM kA hilAnA hI kIrtana hai vaha tapasyA se bhI shreShTha hai | bR^ihadgautamIye \- vR^ihad gautamI tantra meM \- kuShTharogI bhavelloke bahudhA brahmahA naraH | sakR^iduchcharitaM nAma shIghraM tat kShapayatyagham || 866|| jyAdAtara brAhmaNa kI hatyA karane vAlA manuShya ko.DhI hotA hai lekina eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karane se shIghra hI vaha pApa dhula jAtA hai | yatphalaM durlabhaM sarvasAdhanaiH kalpakoTibhiH | tat phalaM shIghramApnoti rAmanAmAnukIrttanAt || 867|| dUsare samasta sAdhanoM se karo.DoM kalpoM meM jo phala durlabha hai vaha phala shIghra hI shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai | AshvalAyanatantre \- AshvalAyana tantra meM \- ye kIrttayanti nAmAni rAmasya paramAtmanaH | sarvadharmabahirbhUtAste.api yAnti paraM padam || 868|| jo sabhI dharmoM se bahirbhUta hokara bhI paramAtmA shrIrAma ke nAma kA kIrtana karate haiM ve bhI paramapada ko prApta kara lete hai.n | svapne.api rAmanAmnastu smaraNAn muktimApnuyAt | prItyA sa~NkIrttayedyastu na jAne kiM phalaM labhet || 869|| svapna meM bhI shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karane se mukti kI prApti ho jAtI hai jo loga prItipUrvaka shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate haiM unheM kyA phala milatA hai yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA hU.N | vaira~nchyatantre \- vaira~nchyatantra meM \- pUjayasva raghUttamaM sarvatantreShu gopitam | guhyAd guhyatamaM nAma kIrttayasva nirantaram || 870|| sabhI tantroM meM atyanta gopita shrIraghushreShTha rAmajI kA pUjana karo aura atyanta guhya shrIrAmanAma kA nirantara kIrtana karo | tyaktvA.anyasAdhanAn sarvAn rAmanAmaparo bhava | nAtaH parataraM yatnaM sulabhaM sakaleShTadam || 871|| dUsare sabhI sAdhanoM ko Cho.Dakara shrIrAmanAma ke japa parAyaNa ho jAo, shrIrAmanAma se ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI prayatna sabhI abhIShToM ko dene ke lie sulabha nahIM hai | merutantre \- merutantra meM \- nAmnAM mukhyatamaM nityaM rAmanAmaprakIrtitam | nAtaH parataraM nAma brahmANDe.api pradR^ishyate || 872|| bhagavAn ke sabhI nAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma mukhya hai sampUrNa brahmANDa meM bhI isase ba.Dhakara koI dUsarA nAma nahIM hai | rAmanAmni sudhAdhAmni yasya prItirna vidyate | pApinAmagragaNyassa bhUmerbhAro mahattaraH || 873|| amR^ita kA nivAsabhUta shrIrAmanAma meM jisakI prIti nahIM hai vaha sabhI pApiyoM meM agragaNya evaM pR^ithivI mahAn bhAra hai | nArAyaNatantre \- nArAyaNatantra meM \- ye gR^ihNanti nirantaraM parapadaM rAmeti varNadvayaM te vai bhAgavatottamAH sukhamayA pUjyAstu te sarvathA | te nistIrya bhavArNavaM sutakalatrAdyaistu nakrairyutaM tR^iShNAvAri sudustaraM paratare sAyujyamAyAnti vai || 874|| jo loga sarvotkR^iShTa shabda \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} ina do varNoM ko nitya nirantara grahaNa karate haiM arthAt uchchAraNa karate haiM vAstava meM ve hI shreShTha bhAgavata haiM sukhI haiM aura sabhI logoM se sadAsarvadA pUjya haiM ve loga hI putrapatnI Adi grahoM se parivyApta evaM tR^iShNArUpI athAha jala se dustara bhavasAgara ko nishchita hI pAra karake vaikuNTha meM sAyujya mukti ko prApta karate hai.n | yAni dharmANi karmANi mahographaladAni vai | niShphalAni cha sarvANi rAmanAmaratAtmanAm || 875|| mahAn evaM ugraphala dene vAle jitane dharma evaM karma hai ve sAre dharma karma shrIrAmanAmAnurAgiyoM ke lie niShphala hai | vAmanatantre \- vAmanatantra meM \- pR^ithivyAM katidhA lokA jAtAshcha katino mR^itAH | muktAste.atra na sandeho rAmanAmAnukIrtanAt || 876|| isa pR^ithivI para kitane loga paidA hue aura kitane loga mara gaye parantu jo shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karate haiM ve loga hI mukta hote haiM isameM sandeha nahIM hai | brahmANDe santi yAvanti mahogrAH puNyasa~nchayAH | rAmanAmno japasyApi kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 877|| isa brahmANDa me jitane mahAn evaM ugra puNyoM kA sa~nchaya hai ve sAre puNya samudAya shrIrAmanAma ke japa ke solahavIM kalA ke barAbara bhI nahIM hai | vashiShThatantre \- vashiShThatantra meM \- rAmanAmaparA ye cha rAmanAmArthachintakAH | teShAM pAdarajaHsparshAt pAvanaM bhuvanatrayam || 878|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma parAyaNa haiM aura jo shrIrAmanAma ke artha kA chintana karate haiM una bhaktoM kI charaNadhUli ke sa.nsparsha se sampUrNa trilokI pavitra ho jAtI hai | kR^iShNanArAyaNAdIni nAmAni japato.anisham | sahasrairjanmabhI rAmanAmni sneho bhavatyuta || 879|| bhagavAn ke kR^iShNanArAyaNAdi nAmoM kA dina rAta japa karane para hajAroM janmoM ke bAda shrIrAmanAma meM prema hotA hai | rAma evAbhijAnAti rAmanAmnaH phalaM hR^idi | pravaktuM naiva shaknoti brahmAdInAM tu kA kathA || 880|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa kA phala shrIrAmajI hI apane hR^idaya meM jAnate haiM para ve bhI kaha nahIM sakate haiM phira brahmA shivAdi kA kyA kahanA | shrIrAmarakShAyAM \- shrIrAmarakShAstotra meM \- pAtAlabhUtalavyomachAriNashChadmachAriNaH | na draShTumapi shaktAste rakShitaM rAmanAmabhiH || 881|| shrIrAmanAma se sarvathA surakShita bhaktoM ko, pAtAla, bhUtala, AkAsha meM vicharaNa karane vAle evaM kapaTa meM vicharaNa karane vAle prANI bhI dekhane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma se Darate hai.n | rAmeti rAmabhadreti rAmachandreti vA smaran | naro na lipyate pApairbhuktiM muktiM cha vindati || 882|| rAma, rAmabhadra evaM rAmachandra isa prakAra uchchAraNa karake bhagavAn kA smaraNa karane vAlA manuShya pApoM meM lipta nahIM hotA hai aura laukika bhoga evaM mokSha ko prApta karatA hai | jagajjaitraikamantreNa rAmanAmnaiva rakShitam | yaH kaNThe dhArayettasya karasthAH sarvasiddhayaH || 883|| sampUrNa jagat ko jitAne vAlA ekamAtra mahAmantra shrIrAmanAma hai usase sa.nyukta kisI bhI yantra ko jo apane kaNTha meM dhAraNa karatA hai usake hAtha meM sabhI siddhiyA svataH A virAjatI hai.n | shAshvatatantre \- shAshvatatantra meM \- vA~NmanogocharAtItaH satyalokesha IshvaraH | tasya nAmAdikaM sarvaM rAmanAmnA prakAshate || 884|| satyaloka ke svAmI bhagavAn vANI aura mana se pare haiM unake sabhI nAma shrIrAmanAma se prakAshita hote hai.n | yasya prasAdAddeveshi mama sAmarthyamIdR^isham | sa~NharAmi kShaNAdeva trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 885|| he deveshvari pArvati ! jisa shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se mujhe aisA sAmarthya prApta huA hai ki maiM chara achara se yukta sampUrNa trilokI kA kShaNa bhara meM sa.nhAra kara sakatA hU.N | dhAtA sR^ijati bhUtAni viShNurdhArayate jagat | tathA chendrAdayaH sarve rAmanAmnAsamR^iddhimAn || 886|| shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se prApta samR^iddhi se yukta hokara brahmAjI bhUtoM kI sR^iShTi karate haiM bhagavAn viShNu jagat kA pAlana karate haiM evaM indrAdi saba devatA apanA\-apanA kArya karate hai.n | rahasyasAre shrInArAyaNavAkyaM munIn prati \- rahasyasAra meM shrInArAyaNajI kA vAkya muniyoM ke prati \- rasanAyAM visheSheNa japtavyaM nAma sajjanaiH | kalau sa~NkIrtanaM viprAH sarvasiddhAntasammatam || 887|| he vipro ! kaliyuga meM \ldq{}sabhI siddhAnta vAloM\rdq{} ko shrIharinAma sa~NkIrtana abhimata hai, ataH sajjanoM ko visheSha rUpa se apanI jihvA se shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karanA chAhie | premasa~NklinnayA vAchA ye ramanti raTanti vai | nAma sarveshvarAdhAraM te kR^itArthA mahAmune || 888|| sarveshvaroM ke mUlAdhAra shrIrAmanAma kA jo loga prema se bhIgI huI vANI se japa evaM smaraNa karate haiM, he mahAmune ! vAstava meM ve loga hI kR^itArtha hai.n | nAmaprochchAraNaM nityaM rasanAyAM prashasyate | bhaktAnAM yoginAM chaiva j~nAninAM karmiNAM tathA || 889|| bhaktoM, yogiyoM, j~nAniyoM evaM karmakANDiyoM ke lie nitya apanI jihvA se shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa hI prashasta hai | yatra sa~NgR^ihyate nAma premasampannamAnasaiH | tatra tatra parA vANI nAbhisthA sarvataH shubhA || 890|| jahA.N\-jahA.N premayukta mana se shrIrAmanAma kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai vahA.N\-vahA.N saba tarapha se kalyANakArI nAbhi se parAvANI nikalatI hai | rAmanAma parambrahma sarvamodaikamandiram | jIvanaM divyanityAnAM parikarANAM mahAtmanAm || 891|| bhagavAn ke divya evaM nitya parikaroM evaM mahAtmAoM kA sabhI prakAra se Ananda kA ekamAtra Ashraya parabrahma shrIrAmanAma hI jIvana hai | yasya rAmarase prItirvartate bhaktisaMyutA | sa eva kR^itakR^ityashcha sarvashAstrArthakovidaH || 892|| jisakI shrIrAmanAmAmR^ita meM bhakti yukta prIti hai vAstava meM vahI kR^itakR^itya hai evaM sabhI shAstroM kA paNDita hai | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte nAnArahasyatantrastotravAkyapramANanirUpaNaM nAmAShTamaH pramodaH || 8|| \ldq{}aShTama pramoda samApta\rdq{} \section{atha navamaH pramodaH} shrIrAmAyaNoktavachanAni \- navama pramoda meM shrIrAmAyaNoktavachana \- shrImad vAlmIkIya rAmAyaNa \- rAmo rAmo rAma iti prajAnAM samabhUddhvaniH | rAmabhUtamidaM vishvaM rAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 893|| bhagavAn rAma ke gaddI para baiThakara rAjya kA shAsana karane para samasta prajA meM rAma rAma\-rAma yaha divya dhvani gU.Nja uThI evaM sampUrNa vishva rAmamaya ho gayA | yashcha rAmaM na pashyettu yaM cha rAmo na pashyati | ninditaH sarvalokeShu svAtmA.apyenaM vigarhati || 894|| jisane shrIrAma ko nahIM dekhA evaM shrIrAma ne jisako nahIM dekhA vaha sabhI lokoM meM nindita hai usakI AtmA bhI usakI bhartsanA karatI hai | kShaNArddhenApi yachchittaM tvayi tiShThatyacha~nchalaH | tasyAj~nAnamanarthAnAM mUlaM nashyati tat kShaNAt || 895|| he rAmajI ! jisakA sthira chitta Adhe kShaNa ke lie bhI Apa meM laga gayA usake samasta anarthoM kA mUla aj~nAna usI kShaNa naShTa ho jAtA hai | kUjantaM rAma rAmeti madhuraM madhurAkSharam | Aruhya kavitAshAkhAM vande vAlmIkikokilam || 896|| kavitArUpI shAkhA para ArU.Dha hokara madhurAkSharoM meM rAma\-rAma isa prakAra kUjana karane vAle vAlmIkirUpI koyala kI maiM vandanA karatA hU.N | sakR^ideva prapannAya tavAsmIti cha yAchate | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo dadAmyetad vrataM mama || 897|| eka bAra sharaNa meM Akara prabho ! maiM ApakA hU.N aisI prArthanA karane vAle ko maiM samasta prANiyoM se nirbhaya kara detA hU.N yaha merA vrata hai.n | katha~nchidupakAreNa kR^itenaikena tuShyati | na smaratyapakArANAM shatamapyAtmavattayA || 898|| kisI bhI prakAra se eka upakAra karane para bhI bhagavAn prasanna ho jAte haiM phira to hajAroM apakAroM ko yAda nahIM karate haiM kyo~Nki ve parama AtmavAn dhairyavAn arthAt dhIra gambhIra haiM | nAma aura nAmI donoM ko eka mAnakara nAmI paraka shlokoM ko yahA.N diyA gayA hai | brahmarAmAyaNe shrIrAmavAkyaM shrIjAnakIM prati \- brahmarAmAyaNa meM shrIrAmajI kA vAkya shrIjAnakI ke prati \- ye tvAM smaranti sadbhaktyA te me priyatamAH priye | teShAM bhAgyodayaM vaktuM na shakto.ahaM kadAchana || 899|| he prANavallabhe jAnaki ! jo sadbhaktipUrvaka tumhArA smaraNa karate haiM ve mujhe atyanta priya haiM maiM unake bhAgyodaya ko kahane meM samartha nahIM hU.N | kvachit tvAM ye smarantyantarmama pArShadatAM parAm | koTijanmArjitaiH puNyaiH durlabhAmapi yAnti te || 900|| jo bhItara se ApakA smaraNa karate haiM ve loga karo.DoM janmoM se arjita puNyoM se bhI durlabha mere utkR^iShTa pArShada pada ko prApta karate hai.n | shrIsItArAmanAmnastu sadaikyaM nAsti saMshayam | iti j~nAtvA japedyastu sa dhanyo bhAvinAM varaH || 901|| shrIsItAnAma evaM shrIrAmanAma donoM meM sadAsarvadA aikya hai aisA samajha kara jo sItArAma\-sItArAma japa karatA hai vahI dhanya evaM bhAvukoM meM shreShTha hai | j~nAnaM sItAnAma tulyaM na ki~nchid dhyAnaM sItAnAma tulyaM na ki~nchit | bhaktiH sItAnAma tulyA na kAchit tattvaM sItAnAma tulyaM na ki~nchit || 902|| shrIsItAjI ke nAma ke samAna na koI j~nAna, dhyAna, bhakti aura na koI tatva hai | ekaM shAstraM gIyate yatra sItA karmApyekaM pUjyate yatra sItA | ekA loke devatA chApi sItA mantrashchaiko.apyasti sIteti nAma || 903|| vAstava meM ekamAtra vahI shAstra hai jahA.N shrIsItAjI kA nAma, mahimA varNita hai, karma bhI vahI sukarma hai jisameM shrIsItAjI kI pUjA hotI hai eka mAtra shrIsItAjI hI sarvashreShTha devatA hai aura sabase ba.DA mahAmantra shrIsItArAma nAma hai | nAnyaH panthA vidyate chAtmalabdhau nAnyo bhAvo vidyate chApi loke | nAnyad j~nAnaM vidyate chApi vedeShvaM sItAnAmamAtraM vihAya || 904|| paramAtmA kI prApti ke lie loka meM shrIsItAnAma ko Cho.Dakara na to koI dUsarA mArga hai, na bhAva hai aura vedoM meM na to koI dUsarA j~nAna hai | arthAt shrIjI kI kR^ipA ke binA bhagavAn kI prApti asambhava hai aura shrIjI kI kR^ipA shrIsItAnAmochchAraNa ke binA asambhava hai | sIteti ma~NgalaM nAma sakR^ichChrutvA kR^ipAkaraH | shrIrAmo jAnakIjAnirvisheSheNa prasIdati || 905|| paramama~Ngalamaya shrIsItAnAma kA eka bAra sa~NkIrtana sunakara kR^ipA sAgara shrIjAnakInAtharAmajI visheSha prasanna hote hai | shrIsItAnAmamAhAtmyaM sugopyaM sarvataH shubham | rasikA premasammagnA jAnanti tadanugrahAt || 906|| shrIsItAjI ke nAma kI mahimA atyanta gopanIya evaM sabhI taraha se shubha karane vAlA hai kintu isa bAta ko shrIkishorIjI kI kR^ipA se prema meM samyak magna rasika loga hI jAnate hai.n | adhyAtmarAmAyaNe \- adhyAtmarAmAyaNa meM \- yeShu yeShvapi desheShu rAmanAma upAsate | durbhikShadainyadoShAshcha na bhavanti kadAchana || 907|| jina\-jina deshoM meM shrIrAmanAma kI upAsanA hotI hai vahA.N\-vahA.N akAla, garIbI evaM Adhi vyAdhi doSha nahIM hote hai.n | rAma rAmeti ye nityaM paThanti manujA bhuvi | teShAM mR^ityubhayAdIni na bhavanti kadAchana || 908|| isa pR^ithivI meM jo loga nitya shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa karate haiM unako kabhI bhI mR^ityu Adi kA bhaya nahIM hotA hai | rAma rAmeti satataM paThanAllabhate phalam | vAchA siddhayAdikaM sarvaM svayameva bhaveddhruvam || 909|| apanI vANI se nirantara rAma rAma aisA pATha karane se turanta phala milatA hai aura vAk siddhi Adi saba siddhiyAM svayaM hI nishchita prApta ho jAtI hai | yannAma vivasho gR^iNan mriyamANa paraM padam | yAti sAkShAt tvamevAsi mumUrSho me puraHsthitam || 910|| jinake nAma kA mriyamANa puruSha vivasha hokara uchchAraNa karane para paramapada ko prApta karatA hai phira mujha maraNechChu ke samakSha sAkShAt Apa prakaTa haiM aisA saubhAgya phira milegA ki nahI.n | yasmin ramante munayo vidyayA j~nAnaviplave | taM gurU prAha rAmeti ramaNAdrAma ityapi || 911|| vidyA ke dvArA aj~nAna ke samApta ho jAne para ba.De\-ba.De muni loga jisameM ramaNa karate haiM unakA nAma guru vashiShTha ne \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} rakhA, apane guNa evaM shIla ke dvArA sabako Ananda prApta karate haiM isalie inheM rAma kahate hai.n | ityuktvA rAma ! te nAma byatyayAkSharapUrvakam | ekAgramanasA chaiva mareti japa sarvadA || 912|| he rAmajI ! aisA kahakara Apake nAma rAma ko ulaTakara \ldq{}marA\rdq{} aisA ekAgrachitta se sadAsarvadA tuma japo | aisA mahAtmAoM ne upadesha diyA | tvannAmAmR^itahInAnAM mokShaH svapne.api no bhavet | tasmAChrIrAmanAmnastu sa~NkIrttanaparo bhava || 913|| he rAmajI ! Apake shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita se rahita manuShyoM ko svapna meM bhI mokSha nahIM mila sakatA hai isalie shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karo | aisA mahAtmAoM ne upadesha diyA | nAdhItavedashAstro.api na kR^itAdhvarakarmakaH | yo nAma vadate nityaM tena sarvaM kR^itaM bhavet || 914|| jo vedashAstroM ko nahIM pa.DhA hai evaM yaj~nAnuShThAnAdi karma nahIM kiyA hai aura jo shrIrAmanAma kA sa~NkIrtana karatA hai usane sabhI yaj~nAdi karmoM evaM vedyAdhyayanAdi ko kara liyA | mAnasarAmAyaNe \- shrImadrAmacharitamAnasa meM \- brahmAmbhodhisamudbhavaM kalimalapradhva.nsanaM chAvyayaM shrImachChambhumukhendusundaravare sa.nshobhitaM sarvadA | sa.nsArAmayabheShajaM sukhakaraM shrIjAnakIjIvanaM dhanyAste kR^itinaH pibanti satataM shrIrAmanAmAmR^itam || 915|| jo vedarUpI samudra se prakaTa huA hai, kali ke mala kA nAshaka hai, avinAshI hai, bhagavAn sha~Nkara ke shreShTha mukhachandra para sadAsarvadA sushobhita hai, sa.nsArarUpI roga nAsha kI mahauShadhi hai, sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai, aura shrIjanaka putrI sItAjI kA jIvana sarvasva hai | usa shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita ko jo puNyAtmA loga nitya nirantara pIte haiM ve hI vAstava meM dhanya hai.n | pramodarAmAyaNe \- pramodarAmAyaNa meM \- rAmanAmAMshato jAtAssumantrAshchApyanantakAH | abudhA naiva jAnanti nAmamAhAtmyamujjvalam || 916|| shrIrAmanAma ke a.nsha se hI ananta sundara sundara mantra utpanna hue haiM, mUrkha loga shrIrAmanAma ke ujjvala mahatva ko nahIM jAna pAte hai.n | bhushuNDirAmAyaNe \- bhushuNDi rAmAyaNa meM \- shrIrAmanAmadIptAgnirdagdhadurjAtikilviShTaH | shvapacho.api budhaiH pUjyo vedADhyo.api na nAstikaH || 917|| shrIrAmanAmarUpI pradIpta agni meM jala gayA hai kutsita jAti janya doSha jisakA vaha shvapacha bhI vidvAn se pUjya hai aura shrIrAmanAma se rahita vaidika brAhmaNa bhI nAstika hai pUjya nahIM hai | vedashAstrashataM vApi tArayanti na taM naram | yastu svamanasA vAchA na karoti japaM param || 918|| saika.DoM vedashAstra bhI usa manuShya kA uddhAra nahIM kara sakate haiM jo mana aura vANI se shrIrAmanAma kA japa nahIM karatA hai | rAmanAmavihInasya jAtishshAstraM japastapaH | aprANasyaiva dehasya maNDanantu vR^ithA yathA || 919|| shrIrAmanAma se vihIna manuShyoM ke lie uttama jAti, shAstra, japa evaM tapa usI prakAra vyartha hai jisa prakAra mUrdA ke lie AbhUShaNa vyartha hai | ye shR^iNvanti hi sadbhaktyA rAmanAmaparAtparam | te.api yAnti paraM dhAma kiM punarjApako janaH || 920|| jo loga shraddhAbhaktipUrvaka parAtpara shrIrAmanAma kA shravaNa karate haiM ve bhI parama dhAma ko prApta karate haiM phira shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane vAle ke lie kyA kahanA hai | dvijo vA rAkShaso vApi pApI vA dhArmiko.api vA | rAma rAmeti yo vakti sa mukto bhavabandhanAt || 921|| brAhmaNa ho yA rAkShasa ho, pApI ho yA dharmAtmA ho jo rAma\-rAma aisA kahatA hai vaha sa.nsAra chakra se mukta ho jAtA hai | yatra yatra samuddhAro dR^ishyate shrUyate.athavA | rAmanAmnaiva nityaM cha tatra tatra na saMshayaH || 922|| jahA.N kahIM bhI kisI kA uddhAra dekhA yA sunA jAtA hai vahA.N shrIrAmanAma kI kR^ipA se uddhAra samajhanA chAhie isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | divA rAtrau cha ye nityaM rAmanAma japanti hi | sAkShAtparikarA divyA nityA rasamayAH sadA || 923|| dina meM aura rAtri meM jo loga nitya shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM ve loga sadAsarvadA ThAkurajI ke sAkShAt divya, nitya evaM sadAsarvadA rasamaya pArShada hai.n | kShaNArddhamapi chaikAnte sthitvA yeShAM ratiH pare | rAmanAmAtmake mantre teShAM janmAdikaM nahi || 924|| ekAnta meM sthita hokara parAtpara shrIrAmanAmarUpI mahAmantra meM Adhe kShaNa ke lie bhI jinakI rati ho jAtI hai unakA punarjanma nahIM hotA hai | aho shrIbhArataM varSha dhanyaM puNyAlayaM param | prApya yatrApi shrIrAmanAma naiva japanti ye || 925|| nAnyastat sadR^isho mUDhashchANDAlo lokagarhitaH | bhramante bhavachakre.asmina sarvadA tasya vai matiH || 926|| dhanya, puNyAlaya evaM sarvashreShTha shrIbhAratavarSha ko prApta karake bhI jo shrIrAmanAma kA japa nahIM karate haiM unake lie Ashcharya hai | unase ba.Dhakara dUsarA koI na mUrkha hai aura na loka nindita chANDAla, unakI vaha buddhi sadAsarvadA bhavasAgara meM ghUmatI rahegI | asa~NkhyakoTilokAnAmupAdAnaM parAtparam | tathaiva sarvavedAnAM kAraNaM nAma uchyate || 927|| ananta lokoM kA upAdAnakAraNa evaM sabhI vedoM kA mUla kAraNa shrIrAmanAma kahA jAtA hai | svapne tathA sambhramataH pramAdAchchejjR^imbhaNAt saMskhalanAdyabhAvAt | rAmeti nAma smarataH sakR^idvai nashyatyasa~NkhyadvijadhenuhatyA || 928|| svapna meM, bhramavasha, pramAdavasha, jambhAI lete samaya, girate samaya athavA abhAvagrasta hokara jo eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA smaraNa karatA hai usake asa~Nkhya brAhmaNa aura gohatyA janya pApa naShTa ho jAte hai.n | prAyo nAmAvalambena sAnubhUtA pratIyatAm | adyatve tadvisheSheNa nAmi prAptirhi nAmataH || 929|| adhikA.nsha shrIrAmanAma ke sahAre se hI bhagavAn kA anubhava bhaktoM ne kiyA hai\-isa para vishvAsa karo, vartamAna kaliyuga meM visheSha rUpa se bhagavAn kI prApti shrIrAmanAma se hI sambhava hai | shAradArAmAyaNe \- shAradArAmAyaNa meM \- shrImato jAnakIjAnernAma nityaM japanti ye | te sarvaistridashaiH pUjyAH vandanIyAshcha sarvadA || 930|| shrImAn jAnakInAtha ke nAma shrIrAmanAma kA jo nitya japa karate haiM ve loga sabhI devatAoM se sadAsarvadA pUjya evaM vandanIya hai.n | chaturyugeShu shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyamujjvalam | sarvotkR^iShTaM na sandeho kalau tatrApi sarvathA || 931|| chAroM yugoM meM shrIrAmanAma kA ujjvala mAhAtmya sarvotkR^iShTa hai usameM bhI vartamAna kaliyuga meM visheSha hai isameM sandeha nahIM hai | premarAmAyaNe \- premarAmAyaNa meM \- shrIrAmanAmasaMllApatatparaM puruShaM bhajet | muktissyAt sevanAddevi hyanAyAsena satvaram || 932|| shrIrAmanAma ke kIrtana parAyaNa santoM bhaktoM kI sevA karanI chAhie he devi! shrIrAmAnurAgiyoM kI sevA se shIghra hI binA shrama ke mukti prApta ho jAtI hai | yanmukhe rAmanAmAsti sarvadA premataHshive | dR^iShTvA tad vadanaM puNyaM sugamaM shAshvataM sukham || 933|| he pAvirta ! jinake mukha meM sadAsarvadA premapUrvaka shrIrAmanAma vidyamAna hai unake mukhamaNDala ko dekhakara puNya, sugati evaM shAshvata sukha milatA hai | aho hyabhAgyaM khalu pAmarANAM rAmeti nAmAmR^itashUnyamAsyam | jIvanti te devi ! kathaM manuShyAH pApAtmakAH mUDhatamA dhiyAste || 934|| Ashcharya hai nishchita hI unakA durbhAgya hai jina pAmara jIvoM ke mukha shrIrAmanAmarUpI amR^ita se shUnya hai, devi pArvati ! pApa vigraha atyanta mU.Dha buddhi vAle ve manuShya kyoM jIte haiM? shrIrAmanAma se rahita jIvana se to mara jAnA hI achChA hai | asa~NkhyakoTinAmAni naiva sAmyaM prayAnti cha | khadyotarAshayo yAnti raveH sAdR^ishyatAM katham || 935|| bhagavAn ke asa~Nkhya nAma bhI eka shrIrAmanAma kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate haiM jaise asa~Nkhya juganU sUrya kI samatA nahIM kara sakate hai.n | yatrAsti timiraM ghoraM mahAduHkhaughasa~nchayam | tanmArge rAmanAmnastu prabhA sandR^ishyate param || 936|| jahA.N mahAduHkha samUha rUpI ghora andhakAra hotA hai vahIM shrIrAmanAmarUpI sUrya kI divya prabhA spaShTa dikhAyI detI hai | yasmindeshe na ko.apyasti janAH sambandhinastathA | tAdR^ishe kleshasampanne nAmaiko duHkhahArakaH || 937|| jisa jagaha para apanA koI sagA sambandhI nahIM hotA hai vaise klesha se yukta sthala para ekamAtra shrIrAmanAma hI duHkha haraNa karane vAlA hotA hai | nirAlambaM paraM nAma nirvikalpaM nirIhakam | ye raTanti sadA bhaktyA te kR^itArthAH sumuktidAH || 938|| dUsare ke avalamba se rahita vikalpa shUnya evaM cheShTA rahita sarvotkR^iShTa shrIrAmanAma ko sadAsarvadA jo raTate haiM vAstava meM ve hI kR^itArtha haiM aura dUsaroM ko sundara mukti dene vAle hai.n | vashiShTharAmAyaNe \- vashiShTharAmAyaNa meM \- nAnAtarkavivAdagartakuhare pAtAshcha ye jantava\- steShAmekamasaMshayaM susharaNaM shrIrAmanAmAtmakam | mantraM nAsti yataH paraM sulalitaM premAspadaM pAvanaM svalpAyAsaphalapradAnaparamaM protkarShasaukhyapradam || 939|| aneka tarka vAda vivAdarUpI bhaya~Nkara gaDhDhe meM jo loga gira chuke haiM una logoM ke lie ekamAtra sa.nshaya rahita sundara rakShaka shrIrAmanAma hai | jisase ba.Dhakara sulalita, premAspada evaM kama parishrama meM sundara phala pradAna karane vAlA tathA sarvotkR^iShTa sukha dene vAlA dUsarA koI mantra nahIM hai | navadvArANi saMyamya ye ramanti samAdarAt | rAmanAmni pare mantre dhanyA bhAgavatottamAH || 940|| isa mAnava sharIra ke navadvAroM ko sa.nyamita karake jo paramamantra shrIrAmanAma meM AdarapUrvaka ramaNa karate haiM ve dhanya evaM uttama bhakta hai | bhagavadvAkyaM \- bhagavad vAkya \- yadi vAtAdidoSheNa madbhakto mAM cha na smaret | ahaM smarAmi taM bhaktaM nayAmi paramAM gatim || 941|| yadi kaphavAtta evaM pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa kaNTha ke avarUddha hone para merA bhakta merA smaraNa nahIM | karatA hai to maiM usa bhakta kI yAda svayaM karatA hU.N paramagati ko prApta karAtA hU.N | mannAmochchArakaM sAdhuM sAdaraM pUjayanti ye | teShAmahaM samuddhartA mR^ityusaMsArasAgarAt || 942|| mere nAma kA uchchAraNa karane vAle sAdhu kA AdarapUrvaka jo pUjana karate haiM una logoM kA mR^ityu sa.nsAra sAgara se maiM uddhAra kara detA hU.N | ye smaranti sadA snehAn mamanAma sudhAsaraH | te.atidhanyAH priyAsmAkaM satyaM satyaM bravImyaham || 943|| jo loga sadAsarvadA sneha se amR^ita sarovara svarUpa mere nAma kA smaraNa karate haiM ve loga atyanta dhanya aura hamAre priya haiM yaha maiM satya\-satya kahatA hU.N | etadeva paraM tattvaM mat prasAdAya nishchitam | manasA vachasA nityaM bhajen mannAma ma~Ngalam || 944|| merI prasannatA ke lie yahI parama tatva nishchita kiyA gayA hai ki mana aura vANI se nitya mere ma~Ngalamaya nAma kA bhajana kare.n | madvAkyamAdaredyastu sa me priyatamo naraH | tasyArthaM sarvavastUni sR^ijAmi vasudhAtale || 945|| merI vANI kA jo Adara karatA hai vaha manuShya mujhe atyanta priya hai, vAstava meM vaise bhaktoM ke lie hI maiM pR^ithivI para sabhI vastuoM kI rachanA karatA hU.N | mannAma saMsmaredyastu satataM niyatendriyaH | tasmAt priyatamaH kashchinnAsti brahmANDamaNDale || 946|| jo jitendriya hokara mere nAma kA nirantara samyak smaraNa karatA hai usase ba.Dhakara merA atyanta priya koI dUsarA isa brahmANDa meM nahIM hai | AdirAmAyaNe shrImukhavAkyaM nAradaM prati \- Adi rAmAyaNa meM shrImukha kA vAkya nAradajI ke prati \- yAvanto brahmaNo vaktrAnnirgatA vedarAshayaH | te cha sarve.apyadhItAH syurnAmni nArAyaNAtmake || 947|| brahmAjI ke mukha se jitanI veda rAshi nikalI hai una samasta veda rAshiyoM ko usane pa.Dha liyA jisane nArAyaNa nAma kA eka bAra uchchAraNa kara liyA | nArAyaNasya yAvanti purANeShvAgameShu cha | divyanAmnAM sahasrANi kIrtayan yatphalaM labhet || 948|| tataH koTiguNaM puNyaM phalaM divyaM madAtmakam | labhate sahasA brahman sakR^id rAmeti kIrtanAt || 949|| samasta purANoM evaM AgamashAstroM meM bhagavAn nArAyaNa ke jitane nAma haiM una divya nAmoM ko hajAra bAra kahane para jo puNya phala prApta hotA hai, he nArada ! usase koTi gunA jyAdA divya evaM matsvarUpAtmaka puNya phala achAnaka eka bAra shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se prApta hotA hai | mannAmakIrttane hR^iShTo naraH puNyavatAM varaH | tasyApi pAdarajasA shuddhayati kShitimaNDalam || 950|| hamAre shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana karate sunate samaya jo manuShya prasanna hotA hai jisakA hR^idaya gadagada ho jAtA hai, vaha manuShya samasta puNyAtmAoM meM shreShTha hai unake bhI charaNa raja se sampUrNa pR^ithivI pavitra ho jAtI hai | tatraiva sthAnAntare \- Adi rAmAyaNa meM dUsarI jagaha \- asa~NkhyaiH puNyanichayaiH koTijanmArjitairapi | pa~nchA~NgopAsanAbhishcha rAmanAmni ratirbhavet || 951|| aneka janmoM se sa~nchita asa~Nkhya puNyoM evaM bhagavAn viShNu Adi pa~nchadevoM kI upAsanA ke phalasvarUpa hI shrIrAmanAma meM rati hotI hai anyathA nahI.n | yAvanna rAmabhaktAnAM satataM pAdasevanam | rAmanAmni pare tAvat prItissa~njAyate katham || 952|| jaba taka shrIrAmajI ke bhaktoM ke charaNoM kI sevA satata kuCha dina taka nahIM kare~Nge taba taka parAtpara shrIrAmanAma meM samyak prIti kaise hogI | pApiShThA bhAgyahInAshcha pApakarmaNi tatparAH | rAmanAmnaH kathaM teShAM mukhAduchchAraNaM bhavet || 953|| jo loga atyanta pApI, bhAgyahIna evaM pApakarma meM lage hue haiM una pApiyoM ke mukha se shrIrAmanAma kA uchchAraNa kaise hogA | rakAreNAghasannAsho makArAnmuktiruttamA | pUrNena vashyatAM yAti rAmo rAmeti shabditaH || 954|| rAma rAma aisA uchchAraNa karane para shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA uchchAraNa karane para pApoM kA nAsha hotA hai, \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ke uchchAraNa karane se uttama mukti prApta hotI hai pUre \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} nAma ke uchchAraNa karane para shrIrAmajI usa sAdhaka ke vasha meM ho jAte hai.n | shrIbrahmovAcha \- shrIbrahmAjI ne kahA \- etaddhanumatA proktaM rAmanAmarahasyakam | shrutvA nalaHplava~Ngeshastathaiva hi chakAra saH || 955|| isa shrIrAmanAma ke rahasya ko shrIhanumAn jI ne kahA use sunakara kapIsha nala ne vaisA kiyA | likhitvA dR^iShadAM madhye nAma sItApatermuhuH | nichikShepa payorAshau bahunuchchAvachAn girIn || 956|| nala ne pattharoM para shrIjAnakInAtha ke shrIrAmanAma ko likhakara ba.De\-ba.De pattharoM ko samudra meM phe~NkA | santarantisma dR^iShado rAmanAmA~NkitA jale | tad dR^iShTvA vAnarAH sarve babhUvurvismitAstadA || 957|| shrIrAmanAma se a~Nkita patthara samudra ke jala meM tairate the usa dR^ishya ko dekhakara usa samaya sabhI vAnara Ashcharyachakita ho gaye | idaM sugopyaM bhavate vadAmi prasa~NgataH setunibandhane.asmin | na vAchyametad bhavatA parasmai bhaktyopasannAya tu vAchyameva || 958|| shrIhanumAn jI kahate haiM ki shrIrAmanAma kA yaha rahasya atyanta gopanIya hai setu bandhana ke punIta avasara para prasa~Ngavasha maiM Apake lie kahatA hU.N | Apa isa rahasya ko hara kisI ke samakSha na prakaTa kareM parantu bhaktipUrvaka sharaNa meM Ane vAle ke lie avashya kahe.n | rAmetimantraM kavayo vadanti yad dvayakSharaM nAma raghUdvahasyA | asmat prabhorasya mahAmahimno manuShyalihasya parasya puMsaH || 959|| mahAmahimAmaya manuShyarUpa parAtparapuruSha hamAre svAmI raghuvansha bhUShaNa shrIrAmachandra jI ke \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} ina donoM akSharoM ko vidvAn loga mantra kahate hai.n | tadeva samyag vilikhorubuddhe pratyadripAShANashilAsu tAvat | bhavAmbudhiM yena janAstaranti kiM tAraNaM duShkaramasya teShAm || 960|| he mahAn buddhi nala ! usI shrIrAmanAma ko pratyeka pAShANa shilAoM para samyak likho | jisa shrIrAmanAma ke mAdhyama se manuShya bhavasAgara ko pAra kara jAte haiM phira usI nAma ke sahAre pattharoM ke lie isa samudra para tairanA kauna duShkara kArya hai | grAvA~NgaNebhyo.api janasya pApAnyatIva sAreNa samAkulAni | laghukriyante manujA yadetairbhR^ishaM viluptairiha tanna chitram || 961|| he manuShyoM ! manuShyoM ke pAShANa se bhI bhArI evaM ati vishAla pApa jo jIva ko vyAkula kara dete haiM ve bhI shrIrAmanAma ke uchchAraNa se tuchCha ho jAte haiM, ataH shrIrAmanAma meM kuCha bhI Ashcharya nahIM hai | nala uvAcha \- nala ne kahA \- sAdhu bho sAdhu hanuman bhavAn yadupadiShTavAn | japan santAraNaM nAma rAmasya karuNAnidheH || 962|| he hanumAn jI ! Apane jo upadesha diyA vaha sAdhu hai sAdhu hai, karuNAnidhi bhagavAn shrIrAma kA nAma japa karane vAle ko samyak tArane vAlA hai | satyametatprabhurayaM narAkAro narottamaH | ko.asya svarUpaM jAnIyAttvAmR^ite viduShAM vara || 963|| he vidvadvariShTha ! Apake alAvA shrIrAmajI ke svarUpa ko aura kauna jAna sakatA hai ? vAstava meM yahI satya hai ki ye nara rUpa meM puruShottama hI hai.n | bhUyastvAM paripR^ichChAmi kR^ipAte mayi mArute | kShamasva tan mamAtyantaM bahudhA mU.DhachetasaH || 964|| he pavana putra ! maiM punaH punaH Apase pUChatA hU.N kyo~Nki ApakI kR^ipA mujha para hai, vimU.Dhachitta mere aparAdha ko kShamA kare.n | bhavasyAmbhonidheshchApi tvayA pAraH pradarshitaH | vistareNa punarbrUhi rAmanAmno.asya vaibhavam || 965|| Apane bhavasAgara evaM isa samudra ke bhI pAra jAne kA mArga dikhA diyA hai ataH aba Apa punaH vistAra ke sAtha shrIrAmanAma ke vaibhava kA varNana kare.n | shR^iNvan smaran prabhornAma mAhAtmyamidamadbhutam | na tR^ipyami marutsUno kathayasva tato mama || 966|| he pavanatanaya ! parama prabhu shrIrAmajI ke shrIrAmanAma ke isa adbhuta mAhAtmya ko sunakara evaM smaraNa karake maiM tR^ipta nahIM ho pA rahA hU.N ataH Apa punaH mere lie kahe.n | shrIhanumAnuvAcha \- shrIhanumAn jI bole \- shrUyatAM sAvadhAnena rAmanAmabalaM tvayA | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 967|| he nala ! tuma sAvadhAna hokara shrIrAmanAma ke bala ko suno | jisake shravaNa karane para manuShya sabhI pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai isameM sa.nshaya nahIM hai | ekataH sakalA mantrA ekato j~nAnakoTayaH | ekato rAmanAma syAttadapi syAnna vai samam || 968|| sampUrNa mantra, tantra, j~nAna, dhyAnAdi eka ora aura shrIrAmanAma eka ora phira bhI shrIrAmanAma se ve saba sama nahIM hai shrIrAmanAma hI sarvashreShTha hai.n | deshakAlakriyAj~nAnAdanapekShyaM svarUpataH | anantakoTiphaladaM nAmamantraM jagatpate || 969|| jagatpati bhagavAn shrIrAmajI ke nAma meM svarUpataH desha, kAla, karmakANDa evaM j~nAnAdi kI apekShA nahIM hai uchchAraNa mAtra se ananta koTi phala dene vAlA hai | ga~NgAsnAnasahasreNa yaj~nAntasnAnakoTibhiH | yA na siddhirbhavejjAtu sA rAmetiprakIrttanAt || 970|| shrIga~NgAjI meM hajAroM bAra snAna karane se evaM yaj~nAnta meM avabhR^itha karane se jo siddhi nahIM prApta hotI hai vaha siddhi shrIrAmanAma ke sa~NkIrtana se prApta ho jAtI hai | anyadeva phalaM j~nAne shravaNe vAnyadeva tat | kIrtane chAnyadevasya hyanyadA vartate phalam || 971|| shrIrAmanAma ke j~nAna hone para dUsarA phala, shravaNa karane para dUsarA phala evaM shrIrAmanAma ke kIrtana karane para dUsarA hI phala prApta hotA hai | ye jAnanti janAstattvaM rAmanAmno mahad yashaH | na te duShkR^itasandohairlipyante janmakoTibhiH || 972|| jo loga shrIrAmanAma ke mahAyashasvI tatva ko jAnate haiM ve loga ananta janmoM taka pApa samUha se lipta nahIM hote hai.n | shiva evAsya jAnAti sarahasyaM svarUpakama | upadishya sakR^ijjIvAn yastArayati mohataH || 973|| vAstava meM shrIrAmanAma ke rahasya evaM svarUpa ko bhagavAn sha~Nkara hI jAnate haiM jo jIvoM ko eka bAra shrIrAmanAma kA upadesha karake moharUpI bhavasAgara se pAra karate hai.n | anyadArAdhanashatairmantraM phalati nAthavA | gR^ihItamAtraphaladaM rAmanAma svarUpataH || 974|| dUsare hajAroM ArAdhanAoM se mantra phalita hotA hai ki nahIM, para shrIrAmanAma ke grahaNa mAtra se phala prApta hotA hai | na shauchaniyamAdyatra na siddhArivichAraNam | kalpavR^ikShasvarUpatvAjjanAnAM rAmanAmakam || 975|| shrIrAmanAma ke japa karane meM shaucha niyamAdi evaM siddhi shatru Adi kA vichAra nahIM hotA hai kyo~Nki sAdhakoM ke lie shrIrAmanAma kalpavR^ikSha hai | sakR^ijjaptaM dhunotyAshu pApamAjanmasambhavam | dvirAvR^ityA punarjaptaM koTiyaj~naphalapradam || 976|| eka bAra japa karane para shrIrAmanAma janma se lekara vartamAna ke sAre pApoM ko shIghra hI naShTa kara detA hai do bAra japa karane para ananta yaj~noM kA phala prApta hotA hai | trirAvR^ityA punarjaptaM svarUpasthaM karotyamum | chaturAvR^ittijaptatvAdR^iNIbhavati rAghavaH || 977|| tIna bAra japa karane para sAdhaka ko sva svarUpa meM sthita kara detA hai evaM chAra bAra japa karane para rAmajI R^iNI ho jAte hai | chintAmaNiH kalpataruH kAmadhenushcha vai nR^iNAm | analpaphalasandohabhavanaM rAmanAma vai || 978|| chintAmaNi, kalpavR^ikSha evaM kAmadhenu manuShyoM ko jitanA phala pradAna karate haiM unase bhI atyadhika phala samUha kA bhavana shrIrAmanAma hai | nAsya rUpaM vijAnanti brahmAdyA devatA api | vAgvallI bIjametadvai rAmanAma jagatpateH || 979|| shrIrAmanAma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko brahmAdi devatA bhI nahIM jAnate haiM sampUrNa shabda brahmarUpalatA kA mUla bIja jagatpati shrIrAmajI kA nAma hai | amR^itasyAkaraM vidyAdetadeva mahorjitam | sarvalokamahAmohatimiraughanivAraNam || 980|| shrIrAmanAma ko hI mahAtejasvI, amR^ita kI khAna evaM sampUrNa loka ke mahAmoharUpI andhakAra pravAha kA nivAraka samajhanA chAhie | anantakoTisUryenduvahnidIdhitidIptimat | bAhyAntarasusa~nChannaM tamovR^indanirAsakam || 981|| j~nAnadhArAmR^itarasairAtmanaH snapanaMsphuTam | hR^itpadmabhavane nityaM dIptikR^iddIpakopamam || 982|| sarva vedAntavidyAnAM sArametadudIritam | rAmanAmAkhilAj~nAnarajanIharabhAskaram || 983|| purA kR^itayuge kechit janAH sukR^itino nala | sarahasyaM rAmanAma sakR^idAsvAdya sadgurum || 984|| bhitvA.aj~nAnatamorAshiM kR^itvA svAtmaprakAshanam | pare brahmaNi saMlInAH siddhiM prAptA vinA shramam || 985|| ananta sUrya chandra evaM agni kI kiraNoM ke samAna dIptimAn bAhara evaM bhItara ke AvaraNarUpa andhakAra kA nAshaka, vij~nAnadhArArUpa amR^ita rasoM ke dvArA AtmA kA snAna karAne vAlA, hR^idaya kamala rUpI bhavana meM dIpaka jaise prakAsha karane vAle, samasta vedAnta vidyA kA sArasarvasva aura sampUrNa aj~nAnarUpI rAtri kA haraNa karane vAlA sUrya, shrIrAmanAma ko kahA gayA hai | he nala! bahuta pahale satyuga meM kuCha sukR^itI loga sadguru svarUpa shrIrAmanAma kA eka bAra AsvAdana karake aj~nAnarUpa andhakAra samUha kA nAsha karake, apane AtmasvarUpa kA prakAsha karake binA parishrama ke hI parAtpara brahma shrIrAmajI meM sa.nlIna hokara siddhi ko prApta kara liye | aparaM sAdhanAnIha babhUvuH koTisho nR^iNAm | munInAM matabhedena yeShvAyAso mahAn bhavet || 986|| muniyoM ke matabheda se yahA.N manuShyoM ke kalyANArtha ananta sAdhana haiM jinameM parishrama bahuta hai | dhyAnato rAmachandrasya rAmachandrasya bhaktitaH | rAmachandrasya yajanAnnAmnA rAmasya muchyate || 987|| bhagavAna shrIrAma ke dhyAna, bhakti evaM yajana tathA nAma se manuShya bhavabandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai | rAmaiva yasya bahirantarpApakoTinirvAsanaikakaraNaM sharaNaM janAnAm | kastasya koshalapurAdhiparAjasUnoranyAvatAranivahastulane prayAtu || 988|| jina bhagavAn shrIrAma kA nAma jIvamAtra ke bAhara bhItara ke ananta pApoM kA ekamAtra nAshaka evaM sAdhaka logoM kA rakShaka hai | una koshalendranandana bhagavAn shrIrAma kI tulanA anya avatAra samUha kaise kara sakate hai | yAvanti nAmAni raghUttamasya teShAmidaM mukhyatamaM pradiShTam | yajj~nAnamAtreNa vimuktabandhaH svarUpaniShThAM labhate.adhamo.api || 989|| shrIraghuva.nshabhUShaNa bhagavAn shrIrAma ke jitane nAma haiM una sabameM yaha shrIrAmanAma atyanta mukhya kahA gayA hai jisake j~nAnamAtra se adhama bhI bandhana mukta hokara svarUpa rUpa meM niShThA ko prApta kara letA hai | aj~nAnendhananirdAho j~nAnadIpapradIpanam | etadevamataM nAmni rAmeti dvayakSharAtmake || 990|| akShara dvaya svarUpa shrIrAmanAma meM yahI mahAn guNa mAnA gayA hai ki aj~nAnarUpI kAShTha kA nAsha evaM j~nAnarUpI dIpa kA prakAsha | jihvAgre yasya likhitaM rAmeti dvayakShara param | kathaM spR^ishanti taM dUtAH yamasya krodhabhIShaNA || 991|| jisakI jIbha para \ldq{}shrIrAma\rdq{} aisA parAtpara akSharadvaya likhA ho usa bhakta kA krodha se bhaya~Nkara dIkhane vAle yamadUta kaise sparsha kara sakate hai.n | rAmanAmA~NkitA mudrA pratya~NgaM yena vai dhR^itaH | AbaddhaM tena kavachaM mohashatruchamUjaye || 992|| shrIrAmanAma se a~Nkita mudrA jo apane pratyeka a~Nga meM dhAraNa karate haiM mAno una sAdhakoM ne apane moharUpI shatru senA para vijaya pAne ke lie kavacha dhAraNa kara liyA ho | jAgraMstiShThan svapan krIDan viharannAharannapi | unmiShan nimiShaMshchaiva rAmanAma sadA japet || 993|| jAgate, baiThate, sote, khelate, vihAra karate, AhAra lete, A.Nkha kholate evaM netra banda karate samaya sadA shrIrAmanAma kA japa karanA chAhie | pApaM kR^itsnaM vidhUyAshu muktabhAraH sa mAnuShaH | anAyAsena mohAkhyaM sindhuM tarati dustaram || 994|| shrIrAmanAma kA jApaka vaha manuShya apane sampUrNa pApoM kA shIghra hI vinAsha karake binA parishrama hI moharUpI dustara bhavasAgara ko pAra kara jAtA hai | prArabdhakarmApahR^itipravINaM rAmeti nAmaiva budhairniruktam | yajj~nAnamAtrAdadhamA kirAtI munIndravR^indairabhavannamasyA || 995|| vidvAnoM ne prArabdha karma ke nAsha karane meM parama chatura shrIrAmanAma ko hI kahA hai | jisake j~nAna mAtra se hI adhama kirAtI bhI munishreShThoM se pUjyA evaM praNamyA ho gayI | kastena tulyaH sukR^itI bhave.asmin kastena tulyashcha sadAprakAshaH | kastena tulyashcha vishokamoho yo nAma rAmeti japedajasram || 996|| jo nirantara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karatA hai usake samAna puNyAtmA, sadA sarvadA prakAsha svarUpa evaM shoka moha se rahita dUsarA kauna hai | arthAt koI nahI.n | etan mayA samparipR^ichChyate te bhUyaH pradiShTaM paramaM rahasyam | hR^idAvadhArya svayameva viddhi vAchyaM bhajitvA sati no parasmin || 997|| tumhAre samyak pUChane para mai.nne yaha parama rahasya punaH kahA hai isa divya rahasya ko hR^idaya meM dhAraNa karake svayaM bhajana karake anubhava karo | kisI dUsare ke lie ise na kahanA, tAtparya hai ki yadi koI apanA ho nAmAnurAgI evaM adhikArI ho to kahanA anyathA nahI.n | shrIman mahArAmAyaNe shrIpArvatIvAkyaM shrIsha~NkaraM prati \- shrImahArAmAyaNa meM shrIpArvatIjI kA vAkya shrIsha~Nkara jI ke prati \- muhurmuhustvayA proktaM rAmanAma parAtparam | tadarthaM brUhi bho svAmin kR^itvA mahyaM dayAM hR^idi || 998|| he svAmin ! Apane parAtpara shrIrAmanAma ko bArambAra kahA hai aba hR^idaya meM dayAbhAva ko bharakara mere lie shrIrAmanAma ke artha ko kahie | shrIshiva uvAcha \- shrIshivajI ne kahA \- tvameva jagatAM madhye dhanyA dhanyatarA priye | pR^iShTaM tvayA mahattatvaM rAmanAmArthamuttamam || 999|| he priye pArvati ! isa sa.nsAra meM vAstava meM tumhIM dhanya evaM dhanyatara ho, kyo~Nki tumane mahattva svarUpa uttama shrIrAmAnAma ke viShaya meM pUChA hai | vedAssarve cha shAstrANi munayo nirjararShabhAH | nAmnaH prabhAvamatyugraM te na jAnanti suvrate || 1000|| he sundara vrata karane vAlI pArvati ! sampUrNa veda, shAstra muni aura shreShTha devatA, ve saba bhI shrIrAmanAma ke atyugra prabhAva ko nahIM jAnate hai.n | rAma evAbhijAnAti kR^itsnaM nAmArthamadbhutam | IShad vadAmi nAmArthaM devi tasyAnukampayA || 1001|| he devi ! shrIrAmanAma ke adbhuta artha ko sAkalyena (sampUrNatayA) shrIrAmajI hI jAnate haiM unhIM kI kR^ipA se maiM yatki~nchit nAmArtha kaha rahA hU.N | koTikandarpashobhADhye sarvAbharaNabhUShite | ramyarUpArNave rAme ramante sanakAdayaH || 1002|| ata eva ramukrIDA rAmanAmnaH pravartate | ramante munayaH sarve nityaM yasyA~Nghripa~Nkaje || 1003|| anekasakhibhiH sAkaM ramate rAsamaNDale | ataeva ramukrIDA rAmanAmnA pravartate || 1004|| karo.DoM kAmadevoM kI shobhA se yukta sabhI AbhUShaNoM se susajjita evaM ramaNIya rUpasamudra bhagavAna shrIsItArAmajI meM sanakAdi maharShi ramaNa karate haiM, isIlie rAmanAma meM ramukrIDAyAM dhAtu hai | sabhI R^iShi muni jisake charaNa kamaloM meM nitya ramaNa karate haiM athavA apanI aneka sahachAriyoM ke sAtha jo nitya rAsamaNDala meM ramaNa karate haiM unheM rAma kahate haiM | isIlie rAma nAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu kI pravR^itti hotI hai | brahmaj~nAnanimamno yo janako yoginAM varaH | hitvA tadramate rAme ramukrIDA tato.anaghe || 1005|| he niShpApa pArvati ! yogiyoM meM shreShTha, brahmaj~nAna meM nitya nimagna jo janakajI haiM ve bhI usa brahmAnanda ko Cho.Dakara shrIrAmajI meM hI ramaNa karate haiM isIlie rAma shabda meM ramukrIDA dhAtu hai | AbAlato virakto yo jAmadagnyo hariHsmR^itaH | sa eva ramate rAme ramukrIDA tato.anaghe || 1006|| he niShpApe ! jo bAlyAvasthA se hI virakta the aura jo \ldq{}hari\rdq{} ke avatAra kahe jAte haiM ve jamadagni putra parashurAmajI bhI shrIrAmajI meM ramaNa karate haiM ataH ramukrIDA hai | saptadvIpAdhipAssarve sAdhavo.asAdhavo.api vA | videhakulasambhUtA ye cha sarve nR^ipottamAH || 1007|| rAmarUpahR^itA bhUtvA ramitAstairnijA nijAH | dattAtmajA ramukrIDA rAmasyaiva iti shrutiH || 1008|| saptadvIpAdhIsha sabhI sajjana athavA asajjana aura shrIjanakajI ke va.nsha meM samutpanna shreShTha rAjA jo the ve sabhI rAjA loga shrIrAmajI kA darshana karake shrIrAmajI ke rUpa se AkR^iShTa hokara apanI\-apanI kanyAoM ko rAmajI ke charaNoM meM samarpita kara diyA arthAt vivAha kara diyA isIlie veda rAmanAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu batAte hai.n | chitrakUTamanuprApya piturvachanagauravAt | ramyamAvasathaM kR^itvA ramamANA vane trayaH || 1009|| shrIpitAjI ke vachana ke gauravArtha vana yAtrA ke samaya shrIchitrakUTa ko samyak rUpa se prApta kara sundara parNakuTI banAkara shrIsItAjI, shrIlakShmaNajI aura shrIrAmajI tInoM ne vana meM khUba ramaNa kiyA | devagandharvasa~NkAshAstatra te nyavasan sukham | ato.asya rAmanAmno vai ramukrIDA pravartate || 1010|| devatAoM aura gandharvoM ke samAna ve saba vahA.N sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kiye, isIlie isa nAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu hai | rAkShasI ghorarUpA yA duShTatvaM kartumAgatA | sApyAsIdramitA rAme pativat kAmamohitA || 1011|| jo rAkShasI evaM ghorarUpA thI aura jo duShTatA karane AyI thI vaha shUparNakhA bhI shrIrAmajI ko dekhakara kAma mohita ho gayI aura pati kI taraha rAmajI meM ramaNa karane lagI | chaturdashasahasrAshcha rAkShasAH kharadUShaNA | mohitA rAmasadrUpe ramukrIDAta uchyate || 1012|| chaudaha hajAra rAkShasoM ke sAtha kharadUShaNa Adi bhI shrIrAmajI ko dekhakara shrIrAmajI ke rUpa para mohita ho gaye isalie rAmanAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu kahA jAtA hai | nAnA munigaNA sarve daNDakAraNyavAsinaH | j~nAnayogataponiShThA jApakA dhyAnatatparAH || 1013|| muniveshadharaM rAmaM nIlajImUtasannibham | ramante yoShitIbhUtA rUpaM dR^iShTvA maharShayaH || 1014|| aneka prakAra ke daNDakAraNya ke R^iShi maharShi loga jo j~nAnayoga evaM taponiShTha jApaka tathA dhyAna parAyaNa the | ve maharShi loga bhI nIla megha ke samAna kAnti vAle muni veShadhArI shrIrAmajI ko dekhakara kAma mohita se hokara apane meM strIbhAva ko svIkAra karake rAmajI meM ramaNa karane lage | IShaddhAsye kR^ite rAme dR^iShTvA teShAmimAM gatim | yUyaM dhanyatarA j~nAnaM matprasanne hi sAmpratam || 1015|| una mahAtmAoM kI usa sthiti ko dekhakara shrIrAmajI tho.DA muskarAye aura kahA he maharShiyoM ! Apa loga atyanta dhanya haiM merI prasannatA hone para hI aisA divyaj~nAna prApta hotA hai | mannideshAt tapo yUyaM charadhvambho maharShayaH | IpsitAste bhaviShyanti dvApare vartate yuge || 1016|| he maharShiyoM ! merI Aj~nA se Apa loga yahIM isa shR^i~NgAra bhAva se tapasyA kareM, dvApara yuga ke Ane para Apa logoM ke abhIShTa kI siddhi hogI | ajarAmaratanuM tyaktvA rAmAllabdhaM vilokya saH | rAma evAramadvAlI ramukrIDAta uchyate || 1017|| shrIrAmajI se prApta ajara evaM amara sharIra ko tyAgakara bAlI shrIrAmajI kA darshana karake shrIrAmajI meM hI ramaNa karane lagA isIlie ramukrIDA dhAtu hai | yato.ayaM ramate rAme sadaiva pavanAtmajaH | dagdhvA la~NkAM tataH sItAM vIkShyAyAtaH sukhena saH || 1018|| shrIpavanaputra shrIhanumAnajI sadAsarvadA shrIrAmajI meM hI ramaNa karate haiM isIlie shrIsItAjI kA darshana karake aura la~NkA ko jalAkara bhI sukhapUrvaka lauTa Aye | ramitA rAmasadrUpe rAkShasA rAvaNAdayaH | rAma rAmAhavetyuktvA rAmamevAbhisa~NgatAH || 1019|| rAvaNAdi rAkShasa shrIrAmajI ke sundara rUpa meM ramaNa karate hue \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} aisA yuddha meM kahate hue shrIrAmajI ko hI prApta ho gaye | paradhAmni gate rAme.ayodhyAyAM ye charAcharAH | rAme.abhiramitA bhUtvA tatsAkaM jammureva hi || 1020|| rAmanAmno visheSheNa ramukrIDAta uchyate | heturanyad ramukrIDAM shR^iNu tvaM sAvadhAnataH || 1021|| shrIrAmajI ke parAtpara dhAma sAketa jAte samaya ayodhyA meM jitane chara achara prANI the ve saba shrIrAmajI meM samyak ramaNa karate hue unhIM ke sAtha sAketa chale gaye | shrIrAmanAma meM visheSha rUpa se ramukrIDA kahA jAtA hai he pArvati ! aba tuma sAvadhAna hokara dUsarA kAraNa suno | vAchyavAchakarAmasya kathitau rUpanAmanI | rAmanAma paraM brahma ramitA yachcharAchare || 1022|| he pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma vAchaka evaM shrIrAmajI vAchya kahe gaye haiM shrIrAmanAma parabrahmasvarUpa hai chara evaM achara sabhI meM ramaNa karatA hai | ramante munayo yasmin yoginashchoddhrvaretasaH | ato devi ramukrIDA rAmanAmnaiva vartate || 1023|| poShaNaM bharaNAdhAraM rAmanAmno jagatsu cha | ata eva ramukrIDA parabrahmAbhidhIyate || 1024|| ba.De\-ba.De UrdhvaretA muni bhI jisameM ramaNa karate haiM he devi! isIlie shrIrAmanAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu hai | sampUrNa lokoM meM jIvamAtra kA bharaNa, poShaNa evaM Ashraya shrIsItArAmajI haiM isIlie shrIrAmanAma se ramukrIDA evaM parabrahma kahA jAtA hai | aMshAMshai rAmanAmnashcha trayaH siddhA bhavanti hi | bIjamo~NkAraso.ahaM cha sUtramuktamiti shrutiH || 1025|| shrIrAmanAma ke a.nsha ke a.nshoM se hI tIna kI siddhi hotI hai sabhI mantroM kA bIja mantra \ldq{}rAM\rdq{} , \ldq{}oM\rdq{} evaM so.ahaM isako shivasUtra pANini vyAkaraNa se samajhanA chAhie | shrIpArvatyuvAcha \- shrIpArvatIjI ne kahA \- kathametadvijAnAmi saMsiddhA rAmanAmataH | bIjamo~NkAraso.ahaM cha sUtramuktamiti shrutiH || 1026|| he bhagavan ! rAM bIja, om, so.ahaM ye tInoM shrIrAmanAma se utpanna hote haiM yaha maiM kaise samajhUM shrIshiva uvAcha | shrIshivajI ne kahA \- nishchalaM mAnasaM kR^itvA sAvadhAnAchChR^iNu priye | guhyAd guhyatamaM tattvaM vakShye.amR^itamayaM mudA || 1027|| he priye ! apane mana ko sthira karake sAvadhAna hokara suno, maiM prasannatApUrvaka gopanIya se bhI atyanta gopya amR^itamaya tatva ko kahU.NgA | rAmanAma mahAvidye! ShaDbhirvastubhirAvR^itam | brahmajIvamahAnAdaistribhiranyadvadAmi te || 1028|| he mahAvidyAsvarUpe pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma ChaH vastuoM se AvR^itta hai | brahma, jIva evaM mahAnAda evaM aura dUsare tattvoM ko tumhAre lie kahatA hU.N | svareNa vindunA chaiva divyayA mAyayApi cha | pR^ithakttvena vibhAgena sAmprataM shR^iNu pArvati || 1029|| svara, bindu evaM divya mAyA, he pArvati ! aba sabhI tattvoM ko alaga\-alaga samajho | parabrahmamayo repho jIvo.akArashcha mashcha yaH | rasyAkAro mahAnAdo rAyA dIrghasvarAtmikA || 1030|| repha \ldq{}r\rdq{} pabrahmasvarUpa shrIsItArAmajI haiM, ma kA jo \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai samasta jIva hai | \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA jo a hai vaha mahAnAda hai | dasa prakAra ke nAdoM kA kAraNa hai | \ldq{}rA\rdq{} meM jo \ldq{}A\rdq{} hai vaha svara mAtra kA kAraNa hai | makAro vya~njanaM bindurhetuH praNavamAyayoH | ardhabhAgAdukAra syAdakArAnnAdarUpiNaH || 1031|| \ldq{}m\rdq{} bindusvarUpa hai aura OM tathA mAyA kA kAraNa hai | shrIrAmanAma se OM kI niShpatti prakAra batA rahe haiM | rakAra meM mahAnAdasvarUpa jo \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai usako \ldq{}u\rdq{} Adesha kara diyA | rakAragururAkAra tathA varNIvaparyayaH | makAravya~njanaM chaiva praNavaM chAbhidhIyate || 1032|| \ldq{}ra\rdq{} \ldq{}A\rdq{} meM varNa viparyaya kara diyA to \ldq{}A\rdq{} \ldq{}u\rdq{} \ldq{}m\rdq{} huA sandhikArya OM siddha ho gayA | masyAsavarNitaM matvA praNave nAdarUpadhR^ik | antarbhUto bhavedrephaH praNave siddhirUpiNI || 1033|| \ldq{}ma\rdq{} ke akAra ko varNa viparyaya karake r A a M hone para \ldq{}A a\rdq{} meM savarNa dIrgha ho gayA \ldq{}oM\rdq{} meM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA \ldq{}a\rdq{} nAdarUpa hai | evaM r ko \ldq{}u\rdq{} ho gayA vaha OM meM antarbhUta hai | rAmanAmnaH samutpannaH praNavo mokShadAyakaH | rUpaM tattvamaseshchAsau vedattattvAdhikAriNaH || 1034|| shrIrAmanAma se samutpanna \ldq{}oM\rdq{} mokSha pradAtA hai evaM \ldq{}tattvamasi\rdq{} ityAdi mahAvAkya bhI shrIrAmanAma se hI utpanna hote haiM | tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba sampUrNa vA~Nmaya shrIrAmanAma se utpanna hue haiM taba \ldq{}oM\rdq{} evaM tattvamasi Adi mahAvAkya bhI shrIrAmanAma se hI utpanna honA chAhie | ataH shrIrAmanAma se \ldq{}oM\rdq{} kI niShpatti prakriyA dikhAyA \- \ldq{}ra a a M a\rdq{} yaha varNa vichCheda hai isakA viparyaya\-a a r aM yaha varNa viparyaya hai | yahAM \ldq{}atororaplutAdaplute\rdq{} (6.1.113) sUtra se \ldq{}r\rdq{} ko \ldq{}u\rdq{} ho gayA a a u aM phira a a meM savarNa dIrgha A u a M huA phira \ldq{}Ad guNa\rdq{} sUtra guNa ho gayA o aM huA, phira \ldq{}e~NaH padAntAdati\rdq{} sUtra se pUrvarUpa huA OM siddha ho gayA | akAraH praNave sattvamukArashcha rajoguNaH | tamohalamakArassyAt trayo.aha~NkAramudbhavaH || 1035|| praNava OM meM \ldq{}a\rdq{} santoguNa, \ldq{}u\rdq{} rajoguNa aura \ldq{}m\rdq{} tamoguNa hai ina tInoM vargoM meM kramashaH sAtvika, rAjasa evaM tAmasa aha~NkAra kI utpatti hotI hai | charAcharasamutpanno guNatrayavibhAgataH | ataH priye ramukrIDA rAmanAmnaiva vartate || 1036|| evaM tInoM guNoM se yukta charAchara bhI utpanna huA hai he priye! isIlie rAmanAma meM ramukrIDAyAM dhAtu hai | yathA cha praNavo j~neyo shrIjaM tadvarNa sambhavam | sa shabdena hakAreNa so.ahamuktaM tathaiva cha || 1037|| jaise shrIrAmanAma se OM kI niShpatti huI usI prakAra bIjamantra \ldq{}rAM\rdq{} kI bhI niShpatti samajhanI chAhie | arthAt r a a M a yahAM M ke uttaravartI \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA lopa kara diyA to \ldq{}rAM\rdq{} yaha bIja bana gayA | evaM so.ahaM kI niShpatti bhI samajhanI chAhie yathA ra a a M a yahAM varNaviparyaya kiyA a a r a M huA, \ldq{}atoroplutAdaplupte\rdq{} sUtra se r ko u huA, \ldq{}akaH savarNe dIrghaH\rdq{} sUtra se dIrgha huA, Ad guNa se \ldq{}e~NaHpadAntAdati\rdq{} se pUrva rUpa huA OM huA yahA.N o ko suT Agama evaM M ko ahat Agama huA Tit hone se Adyavayava huA s o ahaM varNa sammelana so ahaM phira \ldq{}e~NaH padAntAdati\rdq{} se pUrvarUpa so.ahaM siddha ho gayA | ityAdayo mahAmantrA vartante sapta koTayaH | AtmA teShAM cha sarveShAM rAmanAmnA prakAshate || 1038|| OM bIjamantra so.ahaM ityAdi sAta karo.Da mahAmantra haiM una sabhI mantroM kI AtmA shrIrAmanAma se prakAshita hotI hai | ataH priye ramukrIDA teShAmarthe pravartate | sanakAdyA phaNIshAdyA rAmanAma bhajantyataH || 1039|| he priye ! unhIM ke arthoM meM ramukrIDA kI pravR^itti hai isalie sanakAdi evaM sheShAdi shrIrAmanAma kA bhajana karate hai.n | rAmanAmaguNaishvaryaM sa~NkShepeNa prabhAShitam | rUpameva pratApaM cha rAmanAmno vadAmi te || 1040|| he pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma ke guNa aura aishvarya kA sa~NkShepa se varNana kiyA aba tumhAre lie shrIrAmanAma kA svarUpa evaM pratApa kaha rahA hU.N | shR^iNuShva paramaM guhyaM yanna jAnanti ke.api cha | ke.api ke.api vijAnanti rAmAnukroshayaiva cha || 1041|| pArvati ! jisako koI bhI nahIM jAnatA hai aura shrIrAmajI kI kR^ipA se koI\-koI jAnate haiM usa parama guhya rahasya ko tuma suno | tejorUpamayo rephaH shrIrAmAmbakaka~njayo | koTisUryapratIkAshaH paraM brahma sa uchyate || 1042|| shrIrAmanAma ke paramatejaHsvarUpa repha bhagavAn shrIrAma ke yugalanayana kamala kA vAchaka hai karo.DoM sUryoM kI kAnti se yukta hai vahI parabrahma kahA jAtA hai | so.api sarveShu bhUteShu sahasrAre pratiShThitaH | sarvasAkShI jagadvyApI nityaM dhyAyanti yoginaH || 1043|| vaha bhI samasta prANiyoM ke sahasrAra meM sthita hai jo sabakA sAkShI evaM jagad meM vyApta hai yogI loga jisakA nitya dhyAna karate hai.n | rAmasya maNDalasyaiva tejorUpaM varAnane | koTikandarpashobhADhyo rephAkAro hi viddhi cha || 1044|| he sumukhi ! shrIrAmanAma kA repha ke ThIka uttara \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai vaha bhagavAn shrIrAma ke parama tejomaya karo.DoM kAmadevoM kI shobhA se yukta mukhamaNDala kA bodhaka hai, aisA samajho | akArasso.api rUpashcha vAsudevassa kathyate | madhyAkAro mahArUpaH shrIrAmasyeva vakShasaH || 1045|| so.apyAkAro mahAviShNorbalavIryasvarUpakaH | sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAmAdhArastvaM cha viddhi saH || 1046|| aura vahI \ldq{}a\rdq{} bhagavAn vAsudeva kA bhI vAchaka hai | shrIrAmanAma kA jo madhyama akAra hai vaha mahAparAkrama pu~nja shrIrAmajI ke vakShasthala kA bodhaka hai, bala evaM vIryasvarUpa mahAviShNu kA bhI vaha bodhaka hai evaM samasta bhUtoM kA AdhAra use jAno | asyAkAro bhaved rUpa shrIrAmakaTijAnunI | so.apyAkAro mahAshambhuruchyate yo jagadguruH || 1047|| shrIrAmanAma ke M ke uttaravartI jo \ldq{}a\rdq{} hai vaha shrIrAmajI ke kaTi aura ja~NghA kA vAchaka hai aura jagadguru mahAshambhu kA bhI bodhaka hai | ichChAbhUtaM cha rAmasya makAraM vya~njanaM cha yat | sA mUlaprakR^itirj~neyA mahAmAyAsvarUpiNI || 1048|| bhAShiteyaM ramukrIDA guhyAd guhyatarA parA | anyamprakaraNaM vakShye tvatto.ahaM chArulochane || 1049|| shrIrAmanAma kA jo \ldq{}m\rdq{} hai vaha mahA AshcharyabhUtA bhagavAn kI ichChA hai vahI mUla prakR^iti evaM mahAmAyA hai | he sulochane ! yaha ramukrIDA jo atyanta guhya thI mai.nne tumheM kahakara sunAyA aba dUsare prakaraNa ko tumase kahU.NgA | nArAyaNo rakAraH syAdakAro nirguNAtmakaH | makAro bhaktireva syAd mahAhlAdAbhidhAyinI || 1050|| shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} bhagavAn nArAyaNa, \ldq{}a\rdq{} nirguNa svarUpa evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} mahA AhlAda karane vAlI sAkShAt bhakti hai | vij~nAnastho rakAraH syAdAkAro j~nAnarUpakaH | makAraH paramA bhaktI ramukrIDochyate tataH || 1051|| shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} vij~nAna, \ldq{}A\rdq{} j~nAna evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} bhakti hai | isaliye rAma shabda meM ramukrI.DA dhAtu upayukta hai | chidvAchako rakAraH syAt sadvAchyAkAra uchyate | makArAnandakaM vAchyaM sachchidAnandamavyayam || 1052|| \ldq{}ra\rdq{} chid \ldq{}A\rdq{} sad evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} Ananda kA vAchaka hai ataH shrIrAmanAma avinAshI sachchidAnandasvarUpa hai | rakArastatpado j~neyastvaM pado.akAra uchyate | makAro.asi padaM somaM tattvamasi sulochane || 1053|| he sundara netroM vAlI pArvati ! shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} tat kA, \ldq{}A\rdq{} tvaM kA evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} asi kA vAchaka hai arthAt tattvamasi evaM shrIrAmanAma donoM ekArthavAchaka hai.n | brahmeti tatpadaM viddhi tvaM pado jIvanirmalaH | Ishvaro.asi padaM proktaM tato mAyA pravartate || 1054|| \ldq{}tattvamasi\rdq{} pada meM tat pada brahma, tvaM pada nirmala jIva evaM asi pada Ishvara kA vAchaka hai, jisakI ichChA hI mAyA hai | vedasAramahAvAkyaM yattattvamasi kathyate | rAmanAmnashcha tat sarvA ramukrIDA pravartate || 1055|| samasta vedoM kA sAra jo \ldq{}tattvamasi\rdq{} Adi mahAvAkya kahe jAte haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma se siddha hote haiM isalie ramukrIDA kahA jAtA hai | anyaM prakaraNaM tvatto bhaktyA shR^iNu vadAmyaham | sa~NkShepeNaiva yad bhedaM kSharAkSharanirakSharai || 1056|| he pArvati ! dUsare prakaraNoM ko kShara akShara aura nirakShara ke dvArA tumhAre lie sa~NkShepa se maiM kahatA hU.N suno | vya~njanAchcha kSharotpattirakArAd brahma chAkShara | rephAnnirakSharo brahma sarvavyApI nira~njanaH || 1057|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ma\rdq{} se charAchara sa.nsAra rUpa kShara utpanna huA hai \ldq{}a\rdq{} se akShara brahma evaM repha se nira~njana evaM sarvavyApI brahma prakaTa huA hai | kSharo.abhidhIyate mAyA brahmAtmAnastu chAkSharaH | paramAtmA parabrahma nirakShara iti smR^itaH || 1058|| mAyA ko hI kShara, brahma aura AtmA ko akShara tathA parabrahma paramAtmA ko nirakShara kahate hai.n | sakala vyApinastredhA kSharAkSharanirakSharAH | rAmanAmaramukrIDA pravINe.ataH samuchyate || 1059|| kShara, akShara evaM nirakShara ye tInoM saba meM vyApta hai | he parama chatura pArvati ! evaM saba meM ramaNa karate haiM isIlie ramukrI.DA kahA jAtA hai | rAmanAmaguNaM tvatto sa~NkShepeNa prabhAShitam | rAmanAmapratApaM cha sAmprataM sUkShmataH shR^iNu || 1060|| mainne shrIrAmanAma ke guNoM ko tumase kahA aura aba shrIrAmanAma ke pratApa ko sa~NkShepa meM suno | rakAro.analabIjaM syAd ye sarve vADavAdayaH | kR^itvA manomalaM sarvaM bhasma karma shubhAshubham || 1061|| shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}ra\rdq{} agnibIja hai ba.DavAnala Adi samasta agni kA kAraNa hai aisA samajhakara jo rAmanAma kA japa karatA hai usake samasta shubhAshubha evaM mana ke maila bhasma ho jAte hai.n | akAro bhAnubIjaM syAd vedashAstraprakAshakaH | nAshayatyeva saddIptyA yA vidyate hR^idaye tamaH || 1062|| shrIrAmanAma kA \ldq{}a\rdq{} sUrya kA bIja evaM vedashAstroM kA prakAshaka hai tathA apanI sundara kAnti se hR^idaya meM vidyamAna anAdi aj~nAnAndhakAra ko nAsha karatA hai | makArashchandra bIjaM cha pIyUShaparipUrNakam | jitApaM harate nityaM shItalatvaM karoti cha || 1063|| shrIrAma nAma kA \ldq{}ma\rdq{} chandrabIja tathA amR^ita se paripUrNa hai | daihika, daivika tathA bhautika tInoM tApoM kA nAsha karatA hai aura shItalatA pradAna karatA hai rakAroheturvairAgyaM paramaM yachcha kathyate | akAro j~nAnahetushcha makAro bhaktihetukaH || 1064|| rakAra parama vairAgya kA hetu, akAra j~nAna kA hetu aura makAra bhakti kA hetu hai | ato devi ! ramukrIDA rAmanAmnaH samuchyate | samyak shR^iNu pravINe! tvaM heturanyad vadAmite || 1065|| he parama chatura devi ! rAmanAma meM ramukrIDA kahA jAtA hai dUsare kAraNoM ko achChI taraha suno, tere lie maiM kahatA hU.N | vede vyAkaraNe chaiva ye cha varNAH svarA smR^itAH | rAmanAmnaiva te sarve jAtA naivAtra saMshayaH || 1066|| vedoM meM evaM vyAkaraNa meM jitane varNa aura svara kahe gaye haiM ve saba shrIrAmanAma se hI utpanna hue haiM isameM sandeha nahIM hai | rakAro mUrdhni sa~nchArastrikuTyAkAra uchyate | makAro.adharayormadhye lome lome pratiShThitaH || 1067|| \ldq{}ra\rdq{} kA uchchAraNa sthAna mUrdhA, \ldq{}a\rdq{} kA trikuTI (kaNTha) evaM \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kA donoM oShTha tathA roma roma meM shrIrAmanAma kA sthAna hai | rakAro yoginAM dhyeyo gachChanti paramaM padam | akAro j~nAninAM dhyeyaste sarve mokSharUpiNaH || 1068|| rakAra yogiyoM kA dhyeya hai rakAra ke dvArA yogI loga paramapada ko prApta karate haiM | akAra j~nAniyoM kA dhyeya hai isakA dhyAna karane para j~nAnI mokShasvarUpa ho jAte hai.n | pUrNaM nAma mudA dAsA dhyAyantyachalamAnasAH | prApnuvanti parAM bhaktiM shrIrAmasya samIpakam || 1069|| sthira mana se dAsajana prasannatApUrvaka pUrNa shrIrAmanAma kA japa evaM dhyAna karate haiM jisake phalasvarUpa dAsoM ko bhagavAn kI parAbhakti evaM shrIrAma kA sAmIpya prApta hotA hai | antarjapanti ye nAma jIvanmuktA bhavanti te | teShAM na jAyate bhaktirna cha rAmasamIpakAH || 1070|| jo sAdhaka bhItara hI bhItara shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM ve jIte jI mukta ho jAte haiM unheM bhakti evaM shrIrAma sAmIpya kI prApti nahIM hotI hai | jihvayA.apyantareNaiva rAmanAma japanti ye | te cha premaparA bhaktA nityaM rAmasamIpakAH || 1071|| jo sAdhaka Agraha shUnya hokara bhItara se evaM bAhya jihvA se donoM se shrIrAmanAma kA japa karate haiM unheM premalakShaNA parAbhakti evaM nitya shrIrAma sAmIpya prApta hotA hai yogino j~nAnino bhaktAH sukarmaniratAshcha ye | rAmanAmni ratAssarve ramukrIDAta eva vai || 1072|| yogI, j~nAnI, bhakta evaM sukarmaparAyaNa jo loga haiM ve sabhI loga shrIrAma nAma meM lage hue haiM isalie rAmanAma meM ramukrIDA kahA jAtA hai | shR^iNuShva mukhyanAmAni vakShye bhagavataH priye | viShNurnArAyaNaH kR^iShNo vAsudevo hariH smR^itaH || 1073|| brahma vishvambharo.ananto vishvarUpaH kalA nidhiH | kalmaShaghno dayAmUrtiH sarvagaH sarvasevitaH || 1074|| he priya pArvati ! bhagavAn ke mukhya nAmoM ko maiM kahatA hU.N use suno \- shrIviShNu, shrInArAyaNa, shrIvAsudeva, shrIhari, brahma, vishvambhara, ananta, vishvarUpa, kalAnidhi, kalmaShaghna, dayAmUrti, sarvaga aura sarvasevita | parameshvaranAmAni santyanekAni pArvati | parantu rAmanAmedaM sarveShAmuttamottamam || 1075|| he pArvati ! bhagavAn ke anekoM nAma haiM parantu sabhI nAmoM se atyanta uttama shrIrAmanAma hai | grahANAM cha yathA bhAnurnakShatrANAM yathA shashI | nirjarANAM yathA shakro narANAM bhUpatiryathA || 1076|| yathA lokeShu golokaH sarayU nimnagAsu cha | kavInAM cha yathA.ananto bhaktAnAma~njanIsutaH || 1077|| shaktInAM cha yathA sItA rAmo bhagavatAmapi | bhUdharANAM yathA meruH sarasAM sAgaro yathA || 1078|| kAmadhenurgavAM madhye dhanvInAM manmatho yathA | pakShiNAM vainateyashcha tIrthAnAM puShkaro yathA || 1079|| ahiMsA sarvadharmANAM sAdhutve.api dayA yathA | medinI kShamiNAM madhye maNInAM kaustubho yathA || 1080|| dhanuShAM cha yathA shArgaH khaDgAnAM nandako yathA | j~nAnAnAM brahma j~nAnaM cha bhaktInAM premalakShaNA || 1081|| praNavaH sarvamantrANAM rudrANAmahameva cha | kalpadrumashcha vR^ikShANAM yathA.ayodhyA purIShu cha || 1082|| karmaNAM bhagavatkarma akArashcha svareShvapi | kimatra bahunoktena samyag bhagavataH priye || 1083|| nAmnAM tathA cha sarveShAM rAmanAma paraM mahat || pArvatyuvAcha \- nAmnAmeva cha sarveShAM rAmanAma paraM mahat || 1084|| idaM tvayA kathaM proktaM etadarthaM vada prabho | tvameva sarvaM jAnAsi rAmanAma suvaibhavam || 1085|| grahoM meM jaise sUrya, nakShatroM meM jaise chandramA, devatAoM meM jaise indra, manuShyoM meM rAjA, lokoM meM jaise goloka, nadiyoM meM jaise sarayU, kaviyoM meM jaise sheShajI, bhaktoM meM jaise hanumAna jI, shaktiyoM meM jaise sItA, samasta bhagavad avatAroM meM jaise rAmajI, parvatoM meM jaise sumeru, saroM meM jaise samudra, gAyoM meM jaise kAmadhenu, dharnudhAriyoM meM jaise kAmadeva, pakShiyoM meM jaise garu.DajI, tIrthoM meM puShkarajI, sabhI dharmoM meM ahi.nsA, sAdhutA meM jaise dayA, kShamAvAnoM meM jaise pR^ithivI, maNiyoM meM jaise kaustubha maNi, dhanuShoM meM jaise shA~Nrga dhanuSha, khaDgoM meM jaise nandaka, j~nAnoM meM jaise brahmaj~nAna, bhaktiyoM meM premalakShaNAbhakti, sabhI mantroM meM om, ekAdasha rudroM meM jaise maiM, vR^ikShoM meM jaise kalpavR^ikSha, puriyoM meM jaise ayodhyAjI, karmoM meM bhagavatkarma, aura jaise svaroM meM \ldq{}a\rdq{} shreShTha hai | he priye ! yahA.N adhika kahane se kyA lAbha? jisa prakAra uparyukta shreShTha haiM usI prakAra samasta bhagavannAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma shreShTha hai | parAtpara hai mahAn hai | shrIpArvatI jI ne kahA \- he prabho ! samasta nAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma parAtpara evaM mahAn hai yaha Apane kaise kahA? isake artha ko kahie kyo~Nki shrIrAmanAma ke vaibhava ko vAstava meM Apa hI jAnate hai.n | shrIshiva uvAcha \- shrIshivajI kahA \- nAmnAmarthamahaM devi sa~NkShepeNa vadAmi te | nAmnAM bhagavato.anekA guNArthAH koTikoTayaH || 1086|| he devi ! bhagavAn ke nAmoM ke arthoM ko sa~NkShepa se kaha rahA hUM | bhagavAn ke nAmoM meM koTi koTi guNa aura artha hai.n | apsu nAre gR^ihaM yasya tena nArAyaNaH smR^itaH | jIvA nArAshrayA yasya tena nArAyaNo.api vA || 1087|| nArAyaNaH\- jala meM nivAsa sthAna hai jisakA use nArAyaNa kahate haiM athavA jIva mAtra hai Ashraya (AdhAra) jisakA use nArAyaNa kahate hai.n | sarvaM vasati vai yasmin sarvasmin basate.api vA | tamAhurvAsudevaM cha yoginastatvadarshinaH || 1088|| vAsudevaH\- jisameM saba loga nivAsa karate haiM athavA saba meM jo nivAsa karatA hai tatvadarshI yogI loga use vAsudeva kahate hai.n | vyApako.apihi yo nityaM sarvaM chaiva charAchare | vishapraveshane dhAtorviShNurityabhidhIyate || 1089|| viShNuH\- jo charAchara meM vyApta hai saba meM pravesha kiye haiM, use viShNu kahate haiM visha praveshane dhAtu se banatA hai | kathyate sa harirnityaM bhaktAnAM kleshanAshanaH | bharaNaM poShaNaM vishvaM vishvambhara iti smR^itaH || 1090|| hariH\- jo bhaktoM ke kleshoM kA haraNa karate haiM nAsha karate haiM use hari kahate hai.n | vishvambharaH\- jo sampUrNa vishva kA bharaNa poShaNa karatA hai use vishvambhara kahate hai.n | vAyuvad gagane pUrNaM jagatAmeva vartate | sarvabhinnaM nirAkAraM nirguNaM brahma uchyate || 1091|| brahmaH\- vAyu kI taraha evaM gagana kI taraha sampUrNa jagat meM vyApta nirlipta evaM pUrNa jo hai jo sabase alaga, nirAkAra aura nirguNa hai use brahma kahate hai.n | yasyAnantAni rUpANi yasya chAntanna vidyate | shrutayo yanna jAnanti so.apyananto.abhidhIyate || 1092|| anantaH\- jisake ananta rUpa haiM, jisakA anta nahIM hai, aura jisako veda bhI nahIM jAnate haiM use ananta kahate hai.n | yo virAjastanurnityaM vishvarUpamathochyate | kalA vaidhiShThitAn sarvAn yasminniti kalAnidhiH || 1093|| virATH\- sampUrNa vishva hI jinakA svarUpa hai use virAT kahate hai.n | kalAnidhiH\- sampUrNa kalAe jisameM adhiShThita hoM use kalAnidhi kahate hai.n | sarvANyetAni nAmAni mayA proktAni yAni cha | sachchidAnandarUpANi nAmAnyetAni sarvashaH || 1094|| he pArvati ! mere dvArA bhagavAn ke jitane nAma kahe gaye haiM ve sabhI nAma sachchidAnandasvarUpa hai.n | parantu nAmabhedashcha sa~NkShepeNa vadAmi te | sachchidAnandarUpaishcha tribhirebhiH pR^ithak pR^ithak || 1095|| parantu nAma bheda sat, chit aura Ananda ina tInoM ke dvArA pR^ithak\-pR^ithak sa~NkShepa meM tumase kahatA hU.N | vartate rAmanAmedaM satyaM dR^iShTvA maheshvari | nAmAnyanyAnyanekAni mayA proktAni pArvati || 1096|| he maheshvari ! pArvati ! bhagavAn ke dUsare mere dvArA kahe gaye nAmoM meM shrIrAmanAma sachchidAnandasvarUpa hai isameM sat, chit aura Ananda tInoM pUrNarUpa se vidyamAna hai | kasmin mukhyau sadAnandau chidgagamanaM tathochyate | kasmi~nchitsatau mukhyau chAnandaM gamanaM smR^itam || 1097|| kuCha nAmoM meM sat aura Ananda mukhya hai chid gupta hai | kuCha nAmoM meM chit aura sat mukhya Ananda gupta hai | tvamevameva nAmAni viddhi sarvANi pArvati | nAmabhedaM vadAmyanyaM pravINe shR^iNu bhaktitaH || 1098|| he paramachatura pArvati ! isI prakAra bhagavAn ke nAmoM ko samajho dUsare nAma ke rahasyoM ko maiM kahatA hU.N bhaktipUrvaka suno | anyAni yAni sarvANi nAmAni sAkSharANi cha | nirvarNaM rAmanAmedaM kevalaM cha svarAdhipam || 1099|| dUsare bhagavAn ke jitane nAma haiM saba sAkShara haiM kevala shrIrAmanAma sabhI svaroM kA rAjA evaM nirvarNa hai | mukuTaM Chatra cha sarveShAM makAro rephavya~njanam | rAmanAmamayAssarve nAmavarNAH prakIrtitAH || 1100|| shrIrAmanAma ke \ldq{}ra\rdq{} aura \ldq{}ma\rdq{} kahIM mukuTa kahIM Chatra ke rUpa meM sabhI varNoM meM sushobhita hote haiM sabhI nAma evaM varNa shrIrAmanAmamaya hai.n | ataeva ramukrIDA nAmnAmIshAH pravartate | nijamatyanusAreNa rAmanAmaprabhAShitam || 1101|| samasta nAmoM ke svAmI shrIrAmanAma meM ramukrIDA dhAtu hai apanI mati ke anusAra mai.nne shrIrAmanAma ke viShaya meM kahA hai | rAmanAmaprabhAvo.ayaM kena vaktuM na shakyate | brahmAdInAM buddhirapi kuNThitA bhavati dhruvam || 1102|| shrIrAmanAma ke prabhAva ko sampUrNatayA koI bhI varNana nahIM kara sakatA hai isake prabhAva kA varNana karane meM brahmAdi kI bhI vR^iddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai | koTitIrthAnidAnAni koTiyogavratAni cha | koTiyaj~najapAshchaiva tapasaH koTi koTayaH || 1103|| koTij~nAnaishcha vij~nAnaiH koTidhyAnasamAdhibhiH | satyaM vadAmi taistulyaM rAmanAma na vartate || 1104|| ananta tIrthoM meM dAna, ananta yoga vrata, yaj~na, japa, tapa, j~nAna, vij~nAna, dhyAna, samAdhi ye saba shrIrAmanAma kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate haiM | yaha maiM satya kahatA hU.N | parAvANyA bhajennityaM rAmanAmaparAtparam | tyaktvA mohaM cha mAtsaryaM vAkyaM chaivAnR^itaM tathA || 1105|| hR^inmalaM krodhakAmAdyA lobhamaj~nAnameva cha | rAgadveShaM cha duHsa~NgaM tyaktvA durvAsanAmapi || 1106|| sarvendriyajito bhUtvA pUto bAhyAntarastathA | itthaM nAma japennityaM rAmarUpo bhavennaraH || 1107|| moha, mAtsarya, anR^ita vAkya, hR^idaya ke maila, kAmakrodhAdi, lobha, aj~nAna, rAgadveSha, duHsa~Nga aura durvAsanA kA tyAga karake samasta indriyoM ko vasha meM karake, bAhara bhItara se pavitra hokara parAtpara shrIrAmanAma kI parA vANI se nitya bhajana kareM to sAdhaka dhIre\-dhIre shrIrAmajI jaise svabhAva vAlA ho jAtA hai | rahaH paThati yo nityametat kamalalochane | sarvadhyAnaphalaM tasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 1108|| he kamalanayane ! jo sAdhaka ekAnta meM nitya shrIrAmanAma kA pATha karatA hai samasta dhyAna kA phala usakI solahavIM kalA ke barAbara bhI nahIM hote hai.n | shaThAya parashiShyAya viShayADhyAya mAnine | na dAtavyaM na dAtavyaM shrIrAmopAsakaM vinA || 1109|| he pArvati ! isa rahasya ko shrIrAmopAsaka ke binA kisI bhI mUrkha, para shiShya, viShayI aura aha~NkArI ko na denA, na denA | yadi dAtavyamanyeShAM sadyo mR^ityuH prajAyate | mahatAmeva sarveShAM jIvanaM prochyate yataH || 1110|| yadi aj~nAnatAvasha kisI dUsare ko diyA to tatkAla mR^ityu ho jAtI hai kyo~Nki yaha mahApuruShoM kA jIvana hai | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte shrIrAmAyaNavAkyaprabalapramANanirUpaNaM nAma navamaH pramodaH || 9|| \section{atha dashamaH pramodaH} shrutyuktavachanAni yajurvede \- martA.amarttasya te bhUri nAmamanAmahe viprAso jAtavedasaH || 1111|| he prabho ! mR^ityudharma se rahita Apake aneka nAmoM ko jo maraNadharmA manuShya smaraNa manana karate haiM ve vipra evaM agni ke samAna tejasvI ho jAte hai.n | atharvaNopaniShadi \- japAttenaiva devatAdarshanaM karoti kalau nAnyeShAM bhavati || 1112|| shrIrAma nAma ke japa se hI bhagavAn tathA devatAoM kA darshana hotA hai kaliyuga meM shrIrAmanAma ke alAvA dUsarA koI sAdhana nahIM hai | yajurvede \- yasya nAma mahadyashaH || 1113|| rAmanAma japAdeva muktirbhavati || 1114|| jinakA nAma mahAyashasvI hai | shrIrAmanAma ke japa se hI mukti hotI hai bhAlleyashruti \- sarvANi nAmAni yamAvishanti || 1115|| samasta nAma jisa shrIrAmanAma meM pravesha kara jAte hai.n | atharvaNe \- yashchANDAlo.api rAmeti vAchaM vadet tena saha | saMvadet tena saha saMvaset tena saha sambhu~njIyAt || 1116|| jo chANDAla bhI \ldq{}rAma\rdq{} aisA kahatA hai usI ke sAtha sambhAShaNa, sahavAsa aura usI ke sAtha samyak bhojana karanA chAhie | R^igvede \- OM paraM brahma jyotirmayaM nAma upAsyaM mumukShubhiH || 1117|| jyotiH svarUpa paramabrahma shrIrAmanAma kI upAsanA mumukShuoM ko karanA chAhie | sAmavede \- OM mityekAkSharaM yasmin pratiShThitaM tannAma dhyeyaM saMsR^itipAramichChoH || 1118|| \ldq{}oM\rdq{} yaha ekAkShara mantra jisameM pratiShThita hai usa shrIrAmanAma kA dhyAna bhavasAgara se pAra karane kI ichChA vAloM ko karanA chAhie | shrIrAmottaratApanIye \- akArAkSharasambhUtaH saumitrirvishvabhAvanaH | ukArAkSharasambhUtaH shatrughnastaijasAtmakaH || 1119|| praj~nAtmakastu bharato makArAkSharasambhavaH | arddhamAtrAtmako rAmo brahmAnandaikavigrahaH || 1120|| OM aura shrIrAmanAma meM abheda mAnakara OM ke \ldq{}a\rdq{} se vishva sa.nj~naka sumitrAnandana shrIlakShmaNajI, \ldq{}u\rdq{} se taijasa sa.nj~naka shrIshatrughnajI, \ldq{}ma\rdq{} se prAj~nasa.nj~naka shrIbharatajI tathA ardhamAtrA se brahmAnandasvarUpa shrIrAmajI prakaTa hue hai.n | shrIrAmapUrvatApanIye \- yathaiva vaTabIjasthaH prAkR^itashcha mahAndrumaH | tathaiva rAmabIjasthaM jagadetachcharAcharam || 1121|| yathA bIjAtmako mantro mantriNo.abhimukho bhavet || 1122|| jaise vaTa ke bIja meM vishAla vaTavR^ikSha sthita rahatA hai usI prakAra yaha charAchara jagat shrIrAmabIja mantra meM sthita hai | vaise bIjamantra mantrI (nAmI) ko sammukha prakaTa kara detA hai | dharmamArgaM charitreNa j~nAnamArgaM cha nAmataH | tathA dhyAnena vairAgyamaishvaryaM tasya pUjanAt || 1123|| shrIrAmajI ne apane charitra ke mAdhyama se dharma mArga ko, apane nAma ke mAdhyama se samasta veda j~nAna ko, apane dhyAna ke mAdhyama se vairAgya ko tathA apane pUjana ke mAdhyama se samasta aishvarya ko vyavasthita kiyA hai | tAtparya yaha hai ki shrIrAmajI apane charitroM kA chintana karane se dharmamArga, shrIrAmanAma ke japa se j~nAnamArga (samasta shAstroM kA j~nAna) , dhyAna karane se viShayoM se vairAgya tathA pUjana karane se samasta aishvarya ko pradAna karate hai.n | rAmanAma bhuvi khyAtamabhirAmeNa vA punaH | agnisomAtmakaM vishvaM rAmabIjapratiShThitam || 1124|| lokalochanAbhirAma hone se shrIrAmanAma pR^ithivI para prasiddha hai | agni chandrAtmaka jagat shrIrAmabIja mantra meM hI vyavasthita evaM pratiShThita hai | ramante yogino.anante satyAnande chidAtmani | iti rAmapadenAsau parambrahmAbhidhIyate || 1125|| ananta, satyAnanda evaM chitsvarUpa meM ba.De\-ba.De yogI loga ramaNa karate haiM isalie shrIrAmapada se parabrahma kA abhidhAna hotA hai | rudrastArakaM brahma vyApakaM chaShTe yenAsAvamR^ito bhUtvA svargI bhavatIti || 1126|| bhagavAn rudra kAshI meM maraNAsanna jIvoM ko shrIrAma tAraka mantra kA upedasha karate haiM jisake prabhAva se jIva amara hokara svargavAsI ho jAtA hai | shrIrAmopaniShadi \- rAma eva paraM brahma rAma eva paraM tapaH | rAma eva paraM tattvaM shrIrAmo brahmatArakam || 1127|| shrIrAmajI hI parambrahma, paraM tapa, evaM parantatva haiM, shrIrAmajI hI tArakabrahma hai.n | sva bhUrjyotirmayo.anantarUpI svenaiva bhAsate | jIvatvenedamoM sR^iShTisthitiheturlayasya cha || 1128|| shrIrAmanAma svayambhU, prakAshamaya, ananta svarUpavAlA aura svayaM prakAshita hai yaha sabakA jIvana, OM kA prANa, sR^iShTi sthiti aura laya kA hetu hai | rephArUDhA mUrtayaH syuH shaktayastisra eva chet || 1129|| shrIrAmanAma ke repha meM samasta mUrtiyA.N evaM AhlAdinI Adi shaktiyA.N sthita hai.n | \-iti shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAshe pramodanivAse parAtparaishvaryadAyake shrIyugalAnanyasharaNasa~NgR^ihIte shrutivAkyapramANa nirUpaNaM nAma dashamaH pramodaH || 10|| athasa~Ngraha shlokAni \- nAnApurANasmR^itisaMhitAdi granthoktavAkyAni vichAritAni | nAmnaH paratvAni samud gatAni shrImadyuglAnanya prapannakena || 1130|| svAmI shrIyugalAnanyasharaNajI ne aneka purANoM smR^itiyoM evaM sa.nhitAdi meM Aye hue shrIrAmanAma ke paratva paraka vAkyoM kA vichAra kiyA tatpashchAt yaha shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAsha grantha kA praNayana kiyA hai | ye sarvasaukhyadamidaM raghunandanasya nAmnaH paratvamakhilAryyavarairupAsyam | shR^iNvanti shuddhamanasA cha paThanti nityaM shrIrAmanAmni paramAM ratimApnuvanti || 1131|| jo loga, sampUrNa Arya shreShThoM ke dvArA sadAsarvadA upAsya evaM sabhI prakAra ke sukha ko pradAna karane vAle isa shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAsha granthako shuddha mana se nitya sune~Nge aura pa.Dhe~Nge unheM nishchita hI shrIsItArAmanAma meM parA rati kI prApti hogI | shrIrAmanAmarasikAH prapaThanti bhaktyA shR^iNvanti chaiva satataM sudhiyaH prayatnAt | nAmnaH paratvamakhilAgamasArabhUtaM nindanti naShTamatayo hyadhamA madAndhAH || 1132|| sampUrNa Agama shAstroM kA sAra shrIrAma paraka isa grantha ko shrIrAmanAma ke rasika bhaktajana sudhIjana bhaktipUrvaka pa.Dhate haiM aura nirantara prayatnapUrvaka sunate haiM | kintu jinakI buddhi naShTa ho gayI hai jo madAndha haiM aise adhama loga isakI nindA karate hai.n | shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyaM shrutvA yo naiva hR^iShyati | rAkShasaM taM vijAnIyAt mahAghaughaniketanam || 1133|| shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya ko sunakara jo prasanna nahIM hotA hai use mahApApI rAkShasa samajhanA chAhie | shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyaM shrutvA nindati yo.adhamaH | tanmukhaM naiva draShThyaM mahArauravadAyakam || 1134|| shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA sunakara jo adhama isakI nindA karatA hai mahArauravanaraka pradAyaka usa pApI ke mukha ko nahIM dekhanA chAhie | shrutvA shrInAmamAhAtmyaM prItishchaivAnyasAdhane | sa mahAndho raviM tyaktvA khadyotaM samupAsate || 1135|| shrIrAmanAma kI mahimA ko sunakara bhI jisakI dUsare sAdhanoM meM prIti hotI hai vaha mahAandhA hai aura sUrya ko Cho.Dakara juganU kI upAsanA karatA hai | shrutvA shrInAmamAhAtmyaM nAmni sneho na jAyate | tataH paro na brahmANDe bhAgyahIno mahAghavAn || 1136|| shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya ko sunakara bhI jisake hR^idaya meM shrIrAmanAma ke prati sneha prakaTa nahIM huA | isa brahmANDa meM usase ba.Dhakara mahAaghI evaM bhAgyahIna koI dUsarA nahIM hai | shrIrAmanAmamAhAtmyaM sAmAnyaM yastu manyate | tasyAdhamasya duShThasya saMsargaM samparityajet || 1137|| shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya ko jo sAmAnya mAnatA hai usa adhama evaM duShTa kA saMsarga Cho.Da denA chAhie | shrutvA shrInAmamAhAtmyaM tattvamanyaM paraM vadet | tanmukhAlokanAchChreyaH pApaM vipravadhAdikam || 1138|| shrIrAmanAma ke mAhAtmya ko sunakara bhI jo kisI dUsare ko paratatva kahatA hai usa pApI ke mukha dekhane se brAhmaNahatyAdi pApashreShTha hai arthAt usakA mukha dekhanA brahma hatyA ke samAna pApa hai | rAmanAmAtmakaM granthaM chintanIyamimaM sadA | shrAvayenna kadAchidvai shrIrAmopAsakaM vinA || 1139|| shrIrAmanAmAtmaka isa grantha kA sadAsarvadA chintana karanA chAhie aura shrIrAmopAsaka ke binA kisI anya ko nahIM sunanA chAhie | nAmAmR^itarasollAsavaibhavasamprakAshakam | grantharatnamidaM bhUyAt bhaktAnAM bhUtikArakam || 1140|| shrIrAmanAmarUpI rasAmR^ita ke vaibhava kA dashapramodoM (ullAsoM) ke mAdhyama se bhalI bhAnti varNana karane granthoM meM ratna svarUpa yaha grantha ratna nAma jApaka bhaktoM ke liye kalyANakArI ho | AnandAkhyasaMhitAyAM\- japanti yad viShNushivasvayambhuvo lakShmyAdivaikuNThacharAshcha nityAH | tadeva tattvaM cha munIndrayoginAM shrIrAmanAmAmR^itamAshrayaM me || 1141|| jisa shrIrAmanAma ko bhagavAn viShNu, sha~Nkara, brahmAjI tathA baikuNThavAsI bhagavAn ke lakShmI Adi nitya pArShada japate haiM aura ba.De\-ba.De muniyoM evaM yogiyoM kI dR^iShTi meM jo paratatva hai vahI shrIsItArAmanAmAmR^ita mere jIvana kA parama Ashraya ho | rAmanAmno hi granthasya sAdhubhirlabdhyAdhiyA | sAdhUnAM pAdapadmeShvevAnuvAdaH samarpitaH || nAma bharosa nAmabala nAmasanehu | janama janama raghunandana tulasihi dehu || janama janama jaha.N taha.N tanu tulasihi dehu | taha.N taha.N rAma nibAhiba nAma sanehu || shrIrAmanAmni ratistu matirastu shrIsItArAmanAmapratApaprakAsha grantha sampUrNa huA || samApto.ayaM granthaH || ## Proofread by Mrityunjay Pandey \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}